236 Parisi~ta XXXVII.

Samuccayaprayascittani.
XXXVII. 1. 1. 0111 bhrgVaIigirorfipadhariI).e 8ivaya namal} II atha yatrai
'tad apahanyamane musalalp_ patati tad ghoraIp. bhavati" tad apy
etad reo 'ktam II
2. ulfikhalan musalaIp. patitar!l hinasti
patnlll1 kule jye~tham I
kr~Il.1- prajal} pasava~l saIp.visante
yathe 'ndra- sr~taIp. prapateta vajram iti II
3. tad vajraIp. santyudakena sarp_prok~ya" aratIyor ity
ullikhya "yat tva sikva iti prak~alya barhi~y adhaya jnhoti II
4. vajral.l patitas tn varalp hinasti
ta!!l tva vayam apahanma ghoram I
sa nal.1- sivo Sstn dvi~ata!!l vadhaya
sapatnan me dvi~ato hantu sarvan II
5. yadvat prajal.l papanayad dhastad yadi vo 'lfikhalat I
sapatnan me paripahi mall1 tv eVa!!l paripahi nal.lll
6. yady antarik~e yadi va 'si soeeair
vajral.l sr~to yadi va parthivair uta I
mantral} praynkta vitata mahanto
Sghoro vajro musala- prapata).1-11
7. vajro Ssi sapatnahe ' ti tisral~ II
8. vajro Ssi sapatnaha tvaya' dya vrtra!!l sak~Iya I
tvam adya vanaspate vrk~aI).am udayu~mahi II
9. sa na indra- purohito vi8vatal.1- pahi rak~asa~l I
abhi gavo anfi~ata 'bhi dyumnalll brhaspate II
10. pral).a pral).aIll trayasva 'so asave mp~a I
nirrte niqtya nal.1- pMebhyo mufiea iti I
11. tyam fi ~n" trataram "indral.1- sutrama sa sutrama a
A A

mandrair indra" marmaI).i te varmaI).a ehadayamI 'ty ulfikhala-

musale saIp.patan anlya saIp.sthapya homan ulfikhalam annenai
A A

'va pfirayitva pratipravartayed ulfikhala-mnsala!!l vasanall1 ea

A

galll ea kartre dadyat sa tatra prayaseittil} II 1 II

A

2. 1. atha yat kako Sbhimrsati tan mrtyum Mankya!!l bha-

vati II tad apy etad reo/ktam II ..... antakaya ri1:rtyava -. a rabha-
 238 Parisi~ta XXXVII.

XXXVII. 6. 1. ahutyanl tu g:rhItaya11l huto-' cchi~tanl pramadatal}. I

tam ahutinl prati~thapya" saY!l no devIr ity acamya
"brahma 'param ity ardharcene 'manl hutva" brahmajye~the 'ti
hutva" sa tatra prayascittil}. II 6 "
7. 1. kesa-kIta-Jvapanna cec" chambhuvaya svahe 'ti bhasmani
hutva"havir utpuya"Jnyalll juhnyat"sa tatra prayascittil). IJ7 "
8. 1 atha cec calita-dantaY!l patita-dantalll vo 'panayet" tatra
prayascittam aha grhe va ba(r)hil).[ vat pita va "caryo va" dvadasa-
ratranl dIk~eyatalll" karta triratraY!l "gaurasar~apa-sarpil!-payobhil).
"snatal}. prayatal! sucil). suklavasal}. "panrl).amaSaY!l tan tram " ajya-
bhagante savitrIm annyojayet" tena santyudakenai 'nam acamayati
" sam prok~ati ca II
2. savitrI" santir "brahma jajfianaY!l" ye tri~apta" agniY!l
bruma " ayu~ya - varcasya - svaRtyayana - 'bhaya-'parajita - sarma-
varmabhir jnhuyat taY!l saY!lpatya "yal! sramat tapaso "yo vetasaY!l
A

"yo bhutam" urdhva asye 'davatsaraya" yady antarik~e" punar

A

mai 'tv indriyam ity aplavayati sa tatra prayascittil). II 8 "

I' A

9. 1. nasyec cen madugha-mal).il). samyed va :gnir vivaha-jal). I

atyadbhutanl dvayam idalll dampatyos tu vinasanam"
2. putudaru-maI).is tatra bandhyo mantras ca madughal). I
putudaru na vindyac ced yavanl tatra niyojayet I
3. ayu~mantau suprajasau suvIrau
dhata pu~a dravil}.e nau dadhatu I
vimuficataY!l samalaY!l kilbi~aY!l nan
dIrgham ayus ca savita krl}.otv iti
santyudakena 'ngulil1l salllprok~ya badhnIyat A

4. samidho Sbhyadadhyad upati~theta Asanlnatibhir vyahr-

A

tibhir jnhuyad Agalll ca kartre dadyat" sa tatra prayascittil). I 9 II

10. 1. om atha yasya tantre Spral}.Ito Shuto Sgnir upasamyati II
pnnas tva JJditya ity agniY!l pralfIya AsaIllnatibhir vyahrtibhil}.
samas tva 'gne Sbhy arc ate 'ti ca suktabhyanl juhnyat" pari-
A

saY!lkhya-homaY!ls ca 1110 "

11. 1. atha yatrai 'tad vivahagnir upasamyati agni-pralfa-
A

yana- mantrail! prajapatyanl pral}.Iya praktantralll pral}.Iya yad

A
A
,
Parisi~~a XXXVII. 239

XXXVII. 11. devaAyad vidvarp.so ASpamityam apratIttu111Ayad dhastabhya1l1Ayud

adlvyann ity etail;t suktair ajyalll jubuyat Asamidho Sbhyadadbyad
Aupati~tbeta Avasal;t kartre dadyat 11111/

12. 1. atha yatrai 'tat

kala- 'tItasu kriyasv atIta uttarayal}.e A
ajyabhagante yan me skanna111Ayad asmrtI 'ty anumantraye(
tasmai pracya diso antardesad iti paryayan ekavi111satirp. juhu-
yatAsa111skara-'tfte ca karma:t;ti 111211

13. 1. atha yatrai 'tat pI'al}.Ito Sgnir upasamyati II yady anta-

I'ik~e ApunaI' mai/I 'tv indriyaIll APunas tva "ditya ity agni111 pI' a-

l}.IyaAprajvalyaAmama 'gne varca iti samidbam adbaya A

se~arp. karma samapayet 1113 II

14. 1. atba yasyo 'payamo Svapated dhastat Asa yan me up a-

yama ity adadIta II
2. yan me upayamo Spatad dbastad ya ayu~a pari~k:rtal;t I
tam aharp. punaI' adade II
3. punaI' indral;t punar bhagal;t punaI' me brabma:t;taspatil;t I
brahma jlvitu _ v dad ity [adadItat
4. yan me chidrarp.Ayad asmrtI 'ti juhuyat 111411
15. 1. yan me sI'uvo Spatad dhastad ity upayamena vya.-
kbyatam 1115 "
16. 1. mekbala- "dlni cet plaveran punar upanayeta II vimoca-
nlyan homan hutva A'nya111 brahmaI}am anficanam upavesyo A
,dapatrall1 ca A'parajitena ni~kramya vaso yajiiopavIta-" di dattva
A

A'bhyuk~ya A" camya A.Ipa111 suktail;t pavitrais ca sarp.prok~ya A

priya111ma kr:t;tu deve~v iti yajiiopavIta111 dattva AvimrgvarI111 A

ma nal}. pascad iti dvabhya1l1 prailmukha upavisya Amahavyabr-

tibhil). savitrI Asantisiiktall1 Abrahma jajiiana111 yad asmrty Aanu-
A

matil). sarvam iti jllhuyad abbyatanais ca 11161/

A

17. 1. atha yatrai 'tan mekbala prapatati jlr:t;ta va syat Atarp.

savitryo ddhrtyaA 'ntarp. krtva Asantyudakena sa111prok~ya Amaha-
I

vyahrtibhil). savitrI Asantisuktall1 brahma jajiianaIll"ye tri~apta

A A

idavatsaraya Aghrtena tva A' gniql bruma iti 1117 II

 240 Parisil?ta XXXVII.

XXXVII. 18. 1. caturtbyam abutayalp. yadi ghatodakall1 nasyeta tathai

.Iva punar anlya salp. no devlr ihe 'ta devlr ity anumantrya~
A

.fmbayo yanty apo hi ~tba salp. no devlr iti sall1patya vyabrtya

A A A

salp.natya ca juhuyad Aapo bhrgvaligiro-rupam apa111 pu~pam

ity udakumbham abhimantrayet" vaso dak~iI).a 1118 II
19. 1. atha yasya'samapte karmal).y udapatralp. pravarteta tad
anumantrayate A
2. yad udapatralp. pravartate brahmul).a "sthapitulp. mahat I
sthanac cyutalp. pravartitalp. tan me vahatu kilbi~am"
ity asthapayati"
3. pural).ena purayitva puna!}. purl).am ity etaya I
4. puna!}. purl).am idalp. patralp. brahmal).a "sthapayamasi I
visvais [tad] devair abhi~tutam"
5. urja111 pu~ta111 dadhatu no rayas po~alp. sriyam ayu!}. I
mayi karma samrdhyatam iti 1119 "
20. 1. atha cet prabhajyetaxbhumir bhumim agad ity anu-
mantryaA'nyataram ahrtyaAyady antarik~eAPunar mai " 'tv indri-
yam ity anumantrya Avaisvanaro na utaya" ud enarp.A vaisvanaro
rasmibhir iti juhuyat sa tatra prayascitti!}.
A

sa tatra prayascittir iti" 20 "

iti samuccayaprayascittani samaptani II 37 I
saptatrirp.sattamarp. parisi~tam II

Variae lectiones.
1. 1. For the invocation B: srIgal).esaya namal).; T: OY!1 namo
vinayakaya. A leaf is lost from C so that its text now
begins only with 1. 10 c. B musale. ADE tat ghorarp.;
B tata ghorarp.. ADE tadapyatad.
2. B tulakhalanall1. ADE patatarp.; TURoth pata111tall1. ABDEtRoth
hinati; U 1 omits; U 2 hinami. ADETU patnL B jyai~th~hl1.
TU2 r~n). B s~nl1visalp.ti!}.. AD yathe111dral). sr~tall1; B
ursemdrasrstam. TU prapatetad; after the next syllable
U breaks off. B vajra iti 1.
 242 Parisit?~a XXXVII.

XXXVII. 4. 1. ABCDET and Comm. pavitre. B pral~asyaita; Comm. pra-

nasyati. ABCDETRoth and Comm. anya:q:l. Roth sthitva.
Comm. num a:q:ltray eta. AD atmedriya-.
2. X me tv i:q:ldriyalTL AODE ma no medha:q:l. All l\i[ss.
read: ma na!]. piparid. OT sannatibhir.

5. 1. BD samase. B tatatas; Roth tatra. .A tan jirvapya i B

talp.n nirvapya; D ta nirvapya; TRoth ta:q:l nirvapya.
2. ADE agni. ADE adahe. ADE vasa po:qlbhatal,li B vaso
apa bhata:ql; 0 vaso apo:q:l tratal,l. BO jataveda. ADETRoth
carry tasman into the next verse.
S. T amitras tu; ADE amitraha (amitra hi?); Roth illegible.
AE for tam e@alll: mamI~all1; D mamI~a. D parivarjahi.
5. BOD dusvapnyam.
6. B yatudhatuna. DRoth badhnal,l. A SUll1bhfim; BODTRoth
sa:q:lbhum; E salllptum. AE ichato; D ichalllto; B icha:q:lta
hi; C i~yata:q:l; T i@yati; Roth i~yatml1. In Roth the text
is changed to samabhi@ tu hi; in the margin of A two
lines lower, but without indication of the words to which
it relates, is: sarmabhi@ tu pa(tha!].). ADE darbha.
7. XB nya:q:l barhir; 0 nyall1d varhir. ABODE puna.
8. B sikta; T sikta. X tvaritalll st:p.;tami; Roth harital11 str1.;tami;
o haritall1 ta stp).ami; BT haritall1 ta:q:l st.r1.;tami. ABODE
tp~I~va; Roth tTnisva. DTRoth grha1.;te 'ti. ADET anena
cai B anyeta ca. 'r prachadayet.
6. 1. DE prasadatal~. B tas. BO san.
7. 1. ADE chambhuvaye. A erases: tpfiya and has in left
margin: jya pall1 and in right chi~ta po. The mark for
insertion is in the next line immediately below havir
in prayascittam aha. AODERoth omit: sa, tatra praya-
scitti!]..
B omits tbe khalJ-~lika-number.

8. 1. B omits all before: pita. TRoth prayascittilll. X g:rhe va

barhi!].; C va vahi!].; T va barhi!].; Roth ba bahil,l. There
seems to be a lacuna here, as the va is without anti-
 XXXVIII. Brahmalrurcavidhi~.
The ritual of a purificatory ceremony in which the main
act consisted of the drinking of, the mixture of the five pro-
ducts of the cow and water in which k/usa-grass had been
steeped.
1. 1- 3. Introduction and rules for the preparations for the
ceremony.
1. 4. - 2. 3 b. The obtaining of the materials required: the vessel
to be used; the color of the cows; the quantity of the
ingredients; the 17zaniras to be recited.
2. S c. S. 1. The offering and drinking of the mixture.
S. 2 - 8. The efficacy of the ceremony.

Bralnnakurcavi{lhi~l.

XXXVIII. 1. 1. 0111 brahmakurcavidhilp pUl~yall1 sal11k~epad vacmy asalllsayam!

pavananal11 paral11 yo hi pavanal11 tapasal11 tapal~ II
2. snatva sucil). sucau dese gomayena 'vasecite I
vastre:q.a Sall1hite ca 'pi sita-pu~pail). prapujitell
S. ahoratro- '~ital~ k~antal~ pavitratma prapavanal). I
suklavasal.l sugandhil~ prag upavi~tal~ kusasane II
4. gomutral11 gomayal11 k~Iral11 dadhi sarpil). kusodakam I
aharet tamra-patre tu sakrn mutral11 tv a-bhugatamll
5. gomutral11 nIla-varl.laya1.l k:r~:q.aya gomaYaJ:l1 tatha I
payas tu tamra- varl.layal~ svetaya ahared dad hi 11
6. kapilaya ghrtal11 grahyam alabhe syat tu paficamam II 1 II

2. 1. gomutrai-'kapa1a1ll dadyad aIigu~tha-' gral11 tu gomayam I

k~Irasya sapta dadhnas tu trI:q.y ekaikaJ:l1 ghrta-' 111 bhasol~ II
2. gayatrya "hrtya gomutral!l gandhadvare ' ti gomayam I
a pyayasve ' ti ca k~Ira:q1 dadhikrav:q.eti vai dadhi II
 248 Parisi~~a XXXVIII.

Variae lectiones.
XXX VIII. 1. 1. BDTRoth omit: 01.11·
2. ADE vasecate; CRoth vasevite. CT va pi.
3. T sugall1dhal;t. After the sloka B adds pada a.
4. ADERoth gomaya. AE sarpi. B for tu: ca. AE for tv:
tvaIp. tv; B tn tv; T ca. T bhugatall1.
5. After this sloka ADE add 2. 3 abo
6. ACDERoth grahYall1.
2. J. D mign~thitgre.
2. gayatrya tu brtya. ABDE a pyayasve. BT ti gok~IraIp..
B
3. C
snkram. A.DE saptapatras.
4. B
iti api.
5. Xadi yad; Roth avir yad. B Vi~l.lUr iti ca. E omits: ca.
ACDETRoth manastokeca; B manastokainaca. All MSS
elide over the caesura.
6. Roth in padas ab pral;tavel;ta. B udhrtya pral;tavena ca.
3. 1. Roth padmapatrelfa. B ca pibet; Roth tn pibet.
2. AE brahmaku; D brahmakurca.
3. B trisnana-. D -k~Irabhojanam.
4. ADE -Sbhak~a-; BCTURoth -bhak~a-. ADETURoth -~fi-
drannall1-. XRoth homadyamaithune.
5. ACDETURoth vrddhavayas. Roth k~alfam.
6. BC omit: ca; URoth tn.
7. B brahmalokam. Roth prayuIp.jano.
8. ADE vidhinaitajyo; C vidhinaita~vo; TURoth vidhinaitadyo;
B vidhinaivejyo. ADE nirmita hy etall1; CTURoth nirmi-
tall1 hy etaIp.; B nirmita hy etat.
ADETURoth do not repeat the pada; TURoth also omit: iti.
Colophon. B: parisi~ta I 38 iti brahmakurcavidhiJ;t samaptalJ.
ABDETURoth omit: a~tatrill1sattamaIp. parisj~tal11 samaptaIp..
 250 Parisi~ta XXXIX.

XXXIX. 1. 9. kamasuktena grh1}.iyat karma saIp.sthapayet tatal;t I

hiralfya- rajata-" dinaIp. matsya-" din karayed budbal;t /I
10. sanvanfan kurma-makarau rajatau matsya-mudgarau I
tamran kulira- karkatav ayasal;t sisumarakal;t /I
11. santyudakal!} pa:ncagavya111 tasminn eva jale k~ipet I
kartr- dataran snayetalll drupadad iva sumbhani II
12. brahmalfan bhojayitva tn plUfyahalll vacayet tatal.l I
samyag vidhanam etad dhi kupa-"del.l Sall1prakirtitam I .
pUlfyal!} karma dvijatInalll svargasya 'k~ayyal1l icchatamll
svargasya 'k~ayyam icchatam iti II 1 I
iti taqagadividhil.l samaptal.lll 39 II
II ekonaeatvarill1sattam<lJ11 pari~i~ta111 samaptam II

Varia e lectiones.
1. 1. B omits: 01!}. B fik~lU. AD mahar~ayalf' BDERoth
sudhy -. ADURoth vidhi.
2. ADE kupa-. Roth - tatage~u. ADE pu~kariIfya, 0 yu~ka-
ri1f ya.
3. B d vabhyal1Im.
4. ADE earu. Roth bhaumalp. ca.
5. U breaks off with pada a.
6. AODE yaIp.ti; B yaty. B apo. AODERoth ~theti. BO
san; D sallln. B iti ca traya111; Roth iti trayal.l. AODE
hira1}.ya var1}.a. Roth sn ute.
7. B japtva ca. A anital!}; D anita. DE piballltim; A wrote
pibal1Iti, added i and deleted it, then lfm; B pibatam.
o anumaIp.trayeta.
8. DE sfiyavasa.
10. Roth -muhurau. ABODE -karketau; Roth -karkotau. B
ayasal!}. ABD E si11Isumarakal;t.
11. B pal!}CagavyaIp. ca. 0 . omits: k~ipet and pada c. Roth
plaqes -datarau after the next word. AD snapayaIp.tall1;
E snapayatalll; B snayeti. B sllIp.bhana; E 8u111bhani.
 Parisif?~a XXXIX. 251

XXXIX. 1. 12. ACDE vidbanam; B vidbanamam. B kupa praklrtita:rp..

B does not repeat tbe pada. ADETRoth omit: iti.
Tbe kba:r;tq.ika-number <2 in all lVISS) is placed in D
immediately before the pa:ri~i~ta-uumber; TRoth seem to
do the same.
Colophon: B ta\lagaviddhil,t I parisi~ta 39. T iti taq.agavidbil.l
samaptal.l I trtIyal.l I 2 II 39 II. ADE ta~laga<lividhIl.l and
together with Roth omit: samaptal.l. The last sentence
is in C alone.

Bolling and v. Negelein. 17

 XL. Piisnpatavratam.
The rules for an ascetic performance in honor of Rudra
under the form Pasupati. For the legend of its origin, cf.
Par. XXXI. 10. 1- 2.
1. Qualifications for undertaking the vow; its duration; places
where the ceremony may be performed; a preliminary
,
ceremony.
2. 1- 8. Preparation of the ground and bringing in of an
image of Rudra.
2. 9. - 3. 2. Introduction of the candidate; declaration of his
intention; his investiture with a girdle and staff, for the
latter may be substituted a sword, a club or an axe.
3. 3 - 9. The main ceremony consisting of the v1'tttapata and
'fYlud1'a oblations, and of the bathing in the ashes (of the
fire in which these oblations have been made).
4. 5. Verses to be recited during this bath.
6. 1- 8. Rules to be observed during the continuance of the
vow; expiatory ceremonies in case of their violation.
6. 9 -13. The release from the vow.
6. 14-16. Efficacy of the ceremony.

PasnpatavrataUl.
XL. 1. 1. om atha pMupatavrata-" deso "-
2. na 'srotriyaya na 'carita- vedavrataya na 'k:rta- vapa-
naya dadIta II
3. masa-d vi- tri-catu~- pafica- sa:qwatsara-d vadasaSa1l1vatsara-
parirnital11 nai~thikalll vaA

4. atha 'sya "yatanani II

5. mahadeva-"yatane Spalll samlpe II
 254 Parisi!?ta XL.

XL. 2. 8. pramardane sarvasura-vmasaya 0111 phat- kara111 karoti I

9. nivedane Sham amuka:qt nivedayamI 'ti jatI mUl).~I
paficagikhI va I 2 I

3. 1. brahmal).o ha va aham amuka-sagotro bhagavato mahe-

gvarasya vrataI11 cari~yamI 'ti vacayitva II
2. tato Ssya maufijI111 prayacchati I savitrya tu dal).~a111
palMaIp. bailvam Mvattha111 va asilp. lakuta111 khatvaliga111
A

parasu:qt va I
3. agborebhyo Stha ghorebhyo Sghora-ghoratarebhyag ca J

sarvatal;t garva-garvebhyo namas te l'udra Tupebhya

ityadall sarvalp. namaskrtyo pavisya "jya111 niratisayitve dhman
I A I

adIpayaty an tara itiA

4. idbm3, jatavedasal;t samiddbasya tebhyo vardbayasva

prajaya pasubhil,l sriya grhair dhanene 'ti II
5. yava-" gharav ajyabbagau juhuyad"
6. vayave svaba II garvaya rudraya svaha II pagupataye
bhImaya svaha II santaya dhipataye devaya svabe tty"
I

7. evam eva patnIna111 tU~l;t-Im adhipasya juhuyad"

8. eVaI11 sarve~u vrata-nivedane~u vratapatIr juhoti II
9. vratena tvam ity ubhayIrubam iti paficabbI raudran
homan hutva" homa-' vasanena bhasmana snanal11 karoti II 3 II

4. 1. bhasma-snana:qt [tavad] grabI~yami sarvapapa-pral;t-aSanam I

bhasmasnanena rudro hi snato Sbbut pilta atmana II
2. bhasmana snayate rudro vi~l;t-ul,l snayate bhasmana I
tena snanena snamy aha111 yena snato mahesvaral,l II
3. yena snam uma devI rudro bharta mahesvaral,l I
yena snata gal;t-al,l sarve yena snata dvijataya\l I
4. yena snatal.l si val,l sarval,l salp.karas ca vr~a- dh vajal,l
snatani sarvabhiltani ganga-yamunaya" game I
5. snato Sba111 sarva-tIrthe~u nadI-praSraval;t-e~u ca I
varul;t-a-" gneya-saumyana111 bhasmana snanam uttamam
tena snanena snamy aha111 yena snato mahesvaral,l II 4 II

5. 1. bhutis tu pingalo babhrur bbiltir vi~l;t-ul,l sanatanal,l I

bbutir brahma mahendrag ca bhutir deval,l saha r~ibhil). II
 256 Parisi~~a XL.

XL. 6. 16. vilrna-pasa-pafijara1;l samapta-tattva-gocaral,l I

prayanti sa111kara111 paraJ11 patiIp. vibhlup. sadMivam II
patilll vibbuJ11 sadMivam iti II 6 II
iti pMupatavrata111 samaptam II 40 I
dvitlya viJ11sati1;l samapta II
eval}:l dvitlya-viJ11satyam I 164 II ubhayyam II 288 I

Variae lectiones.
1. 2. T omits: na. D vina. ADE nana krta-. ADE dedna.
3. Roth - catu1;l-. B - parimitaJ11 I. M carries the sall1dhi
over to 4.
5. ABODE -yatane apaJ11; TRoth -yatana apaJ11.
6. BRoth agnyagare.
7. AOD 1 E bahuna111. BOTRoth pratisrayo. M carries the
sarp.dhi over to 8.
9. 0 raudraI).ahomas tapana111; TRoth raudrahomasnapanarp..
BDRoth - k~Iralll-. B - ga111dhodakarp..
10. BO omit the punctuation.
11. AE - gal}:ldhahari -; B - ga111dhaharIl) -; 0 - ga111dhahorI-.
B orrRoth - gItanadanady-.
12. AODE trtam; B llrtyatam; TRoth llrttam. B upati~thate \.
13. ADERoth kata-; 0 lca-.
14. AD vanadva; B vanataral11; 0 vanara. T evajanevajanakalll,
the meter shows a deep corruption. D ghora. Roth
janyam. BD rukma. ADETRoth dada; 0 dada. Roth
dvivasa. ADE dadItal).; B dadIt.

2. 1. BRoth gomayenopalikhya. ADE parisamadhaya. ADET

na nyadevata-; 0 na I vyadevata-. T nivaya rudram. T
avahayati.
-2. T krllddhadasanimukhya111. Roth svetapi111gala. T saraI).a-
gatal.l. B prapadyat9. M sal'aJ).agatal.l prapadye.
3. B visamananal).. A2 pUl11~arlkak~al11; B pau111~arlkakhyarp..
M .avahavechivam.
" <II
I
 258 Parisi1?ta XL.

XL. 4. 4. Roth snanani sarvabhutanal1l. ADETRoth - yamunayorgame;

o-yamunayorgame.
5. DRoth vanufagnaya-. T bhasmasnanam anuttamal1l. AD
snanamy aha:ql; E snayamy ahal!l.

5. 1. AD babhrur; E babhru; 0 blotted. Roth omits padas cd;

T has for them: bhfitir brahma mabaqabhi1;t.
2. OT lak~mI. AOD2ET nin;mda; Di nirgUlfa; Roth uncertain:
nigu:r;ta. ADE ayu~yo; 0 a~o; T ayu~o; Roth ayu~e.
3. AODETRoth bhasmama. AD carato; ERoth carato; 0
careto; T caratau.
4. Roth vaca nn yat. T manasa tu. OTRoth alak~ml.
AODERoth capada1;t. svapnal1l; T ca pa dul).svapnalp,
which may also be emended to: ca 'tha dulfsvapnalp.
OE pra1}.asyatu.

6. 1. AODE -lopena. AlOE yathakramal1l. ADE pfirvastfi. D

pavaset.
5. Roth - kapala. T pravisedyad, omitting punctuation.
6. ADETRoth retaskal1lde. DERoth sal1lni~idya. Roth dehan.
T Skal1ldet. A i ODTRoth punarnahavaya tad api; B punar
bhavaya. A2 E tada agnir vayul). pi. As pada blacks
one syllable it would perhaps be better to read: d9hat
praskal1den na punarbhavaya. AODETRoth ca yalll. T
km!lCakhal1lce; U kal!lCakhm!lti.
7. OTURoth cid and omit karoti.
8. AD dvr:rtam; E dvratam, for Ol'igin of d cf. last note. T
upadhyatyacchmpdo; Roth upadhyayechallldo.
9. X UdIk~aJfa; T uddlk~e1}.al1l.
10. U vratapatIr.
11. Roth ti~thet.
12. X hudurhuta:ql. B bhagaval1. ABODE Isana. ADE sarva,
perhaps read: sarva.
14. AODEURoth yal.l. OTRoth kamadhu. T visik~e. E for
he: deha. OTURoth omit from na punargamanam to
 XLI. Sa~dhyopasanavidhi~.
1. 1. - 3. 6. A prose passage containing the ritual for the
twilight-worship with the SavitrI-verse, and a statement
of its efficacy and importance.
3. 7. - 4. 8. Treats in slokas of the efficacy of the ceremony.
5. 1. - 6. 5. Mystical explanation of the SavitrI.

SaIP-(lhyopasanavi(lhi\l.
XLI. 1. 1. om atha 'tal,l sa:tp.dhyopasana-vidhi111 vyakhyasyall1al,l11
2. praIi vo 'dali va graman ni~krall1ya sucil,l sucau dese
gupta-tlrtha-"yatane~u vaA
3. suprak~alita-pa1J.i-pada-vadana};l prag vlrasaneno 'pa-
visya jlva sthe ty acamya "po hi ~the ty abhyuk~ya pral).a-
I I

"yam an krtva camyo 'tti~than dak~i1J.ahastastha apo ayojala ity

If

apa utsrjed bahudha II

4. hari};l supar1J.a iti pratar...
5. ud u tyalp. citra111 devanam iti madhya:tp.dine A

6. atha sauramantran yathakama:tp. japed"

7. ud vayaIp. tamasas parI 'ti ca"
8. ud ghed abhi srutamagham ity astamita aslnaJ:tA
!J. savitry-ante va 'fijalayo japas ca !I 1 II

2. 1. atho "rdhva- janur aslna iti vlrasanI A

2. pratyutthaya 'bhayaI!l pascad abhaYalp. purastad ity

upati~thate A

3. ti~than pratal). praIimukha A

4. ayatu varade 'ty avahya A

5. gayatral!l chandal). savita devata visvall1itra Tsir

6. yathak~araIp. daivata111 rupalll ca manasi samadhaya
mahavyahrtibhil). sa111dhaya gayatrII!l japet II
 262 Parisi~~a XLI.

XLI. 3. 11. na sIdet pratigrb1)-anal!- p:rtbvIm api sa- sagaram I

ye ca 'sya vi~all1all ke cid divi surya-"dayo grabal). II
12. te ca 'sya saumya jayante sival). sukha-karal). sada I
stbanalp- vIrasanalP- cai '~aJ.!l prtbi vI ca pradak~il).a I
agnibotralll hutalP- cai '~alP- ye vai salP-dhyam npasate " 311
4. 1. ardba-' stamita aditye ardbo-' dite diva,kare I
gayatryas tatra S8Jl1nidhyall1 sall1dhyakalal). sa ncyate II
2. bhumy-aditya-'ntaraJ.!1 yas tu [cJchadayec caturaJigulam I
tall1 tu salP-dhyalp- paraJ.!l vidyac chaya-salP-bhedane pare II
3. yavantas tu karad bhra~tal,t patanti jala- bindaval). I
bbutva vajra:t;li te sarve patanti hy asure~u vai 1/
4. tato vibhavasus te~aJ.!1 prItatma" pyayate varam I
yair ahaJ.!1 mok~ito viprais te~alp- loko yatha mama II
5. gayatrya ak~amalayaJ.!1 sayalll pratal). satmp- japet I
caillrl!-alP- khaln vedanalp- samagralP- lab hate phalam "
6. salP-dhyalp- ye no 'pati~thanti brahma:t;lya1l1 prapya durlabham r
abrahma:t;lalP-s tu tan vidyad yatha 8udras tatbai 'va hi 1/
7. a janmasv api te~alp- tu brabmal).yalP- no 'papadyate I
upapadyeta va bhuyo yadi syus tIrtba-mrtyaval)."
8. r~ayo dIrghasmp-dbyatvad dIrgba:t;ly ayulP-~y adbarayan I
tasmad dIrgham npasIta samicchan vrddhim ayu~al,t 1141/

5. ]. tad yatha ' gnir devanaJ.!1 brahma:t;lo mann~yal).alP- vasanta

rtilnam evaJ.!1 gayatrI chandasam [I
2. tad yatha gayatrI katy-ak~ara kati~pada kiJ.!l va 'sya
gotralp- AkilP- va ' sya rupa1l1AkfdrsaJ.!l tasyal). sarIralll bhavati II
3. yad vai bhul). sa rgvedo Ayad bhnva iti sa yajurvedal.l."
yat svar iti svargo vai lokal). sa samavedas Atad iti so Stharva-
veda iti"
4. tad yathe 'dam ak~aram om ity ak~aralP- tat paramml1"
sam ity ak~araJp- guhyaJ.!1 tat paramalp- pavitram II
5. adityo vai savitry adityena saha savitrI stauti suvati
A

pratal,t pl'asuvati tasmat savitrIt(v) am "

6. aksara-daivatuJ.!1 vyakbyasyamul.l."
7. pl'athamam agneymp- dvitIyam asvinmll t:rtIyaJ.!1 saumyaJ.!1
caturthmp- Vai~\lava:q1 savitral11 paficamalll ~a~thal}l pau~1fa:q1
 Parisi~ta XLI. 263

XLI. 5. saptama111 marutam a~tama111 barhaspatyal1l navamal1l maitrall1

dasama111 varLU).am ekadasam aindral11 dvadasa111 vaisvadeva111
vasunalll trayodasa111 caturdasal11 rudral).al1l paficadasam aditya-
nam aditel! ~oqasal1l vayavyal1l saptadasama111 bhaumam a~ta­
dasam ekonavil11sam antarik~al11 divya111 vil11sal1l digdev,atani
catvary ak~araJ;li II 5 II

6. 1. atha yat pUrvall1 sa111dhyam upaste tad gayatryal} sims

tena prthivI111 jayati II
2. atha yan madhyahne tIk~J;la111 rudras tapati (tad) dvi-
tIyal1l siras tena 'ntarik~a111 jayati II
3. atha yad astamiyat tat trtIya111 siras tena di val1l jayati II
4. tasya o111karal! siral;t saha vyahrtibhir darbhal). kesa
A A

o~adhI-vanaspatayo lomani cak~u~I suryacandramasau" vidyud

A

dhasital11" Vi~l!UVarUJ;lav urasI rudro hrdaye "palUl}amasI ca 'ma-

A

vasya ca stanav ahas ca ratti ca parsve

A A

5. dasa disa~l kuk~I sarvajfianani vyakaraJ;lam udarall1

A A

prthi vI sroJ;lI vayuJ). sthana111 bhu~~U).all1 nak~atral}i srIsarasvatI-

A A A

rupa pada - krama - mantra - brahmaI).a- kalpa- sarIra savitrI gotreJ;la

brahmadeya bhavati A

brahmadeya bhavatI Iti brahmaJ;lam II 6 II

iti sal1ldhyopasanavidhil;t samaptal;t II 41H

Variae lectiones.
1. 1. BT omit: 0111.
2. B prad vO; Roth prag YO. XCURoth dag va; B drg va.
B grame.
3. Roth in margin: °pado vadana111 ca. U vIrasaneno. C
acamya. Roth hi sthe. ABCDERoth punctuate after:
utti~than; if this is correct we should expect: tti~thet. I

Tapa. DRoth ayojala; U not clear. D upasrjed.

5. All manuscripts excC'pt B carry the sal1ldhi over to 6.
7. U paral1l ti. M carries the Sa111dhi over to 8.
 264 Parisi~iJa XLI.

XLI. 1. 8. B aSlna:rp.; 0 aslna~l.

9. X va Ipjaloya japas ca; B va Ipjalayo pajas ca.
B omits the khal).~ika-number.

2. 2. AD pasca ubhayalll; OEU pascad ubhaya:rp..

6. Roth sa:rp.dhya gayatrIlll.
7. ABODETURoth a~tak:rtval.l. E omits: paficadasalqtva~l. T
for satak:rtval).: pratal).k:rtva1).. TURoth ity.
8. ADE bhurlokam; BTURoth mn:rp. lokam; C sn:rp. lokam.
TURoth abhijayaty.
10. U for jagatena: trai~tubhena.
11. Omitted by T.
12. ABODERoth sarvan lokan; TU sarval lokan.
13. U gni~tomagni~toma-. BOTURoth omit: kratuna111, which
is possibly a gloss.

3. 1. B satal}lm. B prarthayet.
2. 0 sruta maya; D stuta ya; TU stnto maya; Roth suta
Inaya. ADE yasma krosad; BO yasmaktosad; T yasmat
kasad.
3. AD vidal!lti; OETU viIlldati. ADERoth dhlya:rp.te. T a8ro-
tribhya. B anupamanItal).; T anupanltal).. AOET kriya-
hIOal).; B krlyablnal}l; D URoth kriyablna. B chedane -;
o chedena-. B omits: -bbedana-. D omits: -bhojana-.
AODETURoth omit: II.
4. ADE sal!ldhyakalo. AD ajaya:rp.ta~l; B ajapal!lta; E aja-
pal!ltya~l. ABODETURoth -8ukara-. B -s:rl!lgala-;
OTURoth -s:rga1a-. AOURoth -kukuta-; D -kakuta-; E
- kuta -; BT - knrkuta-.
5. AD U sam as tatasyai; BOETRoth sa tasyai.
7. ADE aralfyacarato; 0 aral).yacarita. B gupta. BE yatho-
ktas; the word seems to refer to 2. 8 -12, otherwise
yathokta:rp. would be preferable. T tan.
8. B k:rtosthanas; Roth k:rtvotthanas. B pra:rp.jali:rp. susamahital).;
o prallljalimasasamahital)..
10. B pratal).s. B brahmalfa; 0 brahmal).al)..
 266 Pari§i~~a .XLI.

XLI. 6.3 . ..ADE astamiyasta trtIyarp.; 0 astamimiyat ta trtI:5ra l1l_.

4 . ..ADET for saha: sa. ..ABD kesal,l. AD Oll)~adhI-; E 01110-
~adhl: -; B ildhi -; CRoth o~adhi -; T au~adhi -. T vi~J;lu­
varu:t;lay. XBOTRoth luasi. We must take hrdaye as it
stands as a dual (in which case two deities would be
expected) or emend to brdayalp.. Roth paur:t;lamasi.
5 . ..ABODE disa: Roth disi. Roth sarvajfianabhi, perhaps for:
sarvajfiana111 nabhir. B vyakaral)am. AODE udara111 .
..ADE vayu. B prasthana; TRoth prasthanmp. B bhil-
~al)aIp. ca nak~atra,l)i. ..AODERoth omit: -mantra-. ADRoth
omit: brahmadeya bhavati.
B omits the khaJ;l(l.ika-number.
Oolophon: .ADE omit: samaptal,ll! 41/1. B omits: 1141/1.
 XLII. SnanavidhilJ..
1. 1. Introduction.
1. 2 - 4. Places in which the bath may be performed.
1. 5. - 2. 4. The ritual.
2. 5 - 6. Necessity of performing the pitrtwrpm.lCt before
wringing his garment.
2. 7. Reason for keeping silent during the bath.
2. 8 -11. Cleansing of the garment he has taken off, the
washing a second time of his legs, and muttering of the
adhyatmikani suklani.
2. 12 -13. Efficaey of the ceremony.

Snanavi<l11il}.
XLII. 1. 1. atha snanavidhill1 PUl)ymll vak~yama1faIl1 nibodhata I
yena snatii diva111 lobulI prapnuvanti dvijotta01a\l II
2. saritsu va t~lage va devakhate hrade Spi va I
garta- p1'as1'avm}e va 'pi I)lWyaIl1 snanaIl1 samacaret II
3. parakye tu ta~lage hi snana111 nai 'va vidhlyate I
ta~aga-kartllr du~krtair lipyate snanam acaran II
4. sarita1l1 sa1'as11111 cai 'va apraptau nirjharasya ca I
uddhrtya catural,l pil}~lan snayat tu para-khatake /I
5. anvlk~yama1fal,l parsvani kusahastal.1 samahital.l I
dvijo madhymlIclinad arvag arogI snanam acaret 1/
6. yat te bh1101a iti mrdml1 saIl1grhya rca samahital.l
yas te gandha iti tribhir mrdbhir atmanam alabhet II
7. aghadvi~te 'ti s11ktena durvaIl1 sirasi vinyaset I
agram-agram ity etaya gomayena !nulepayet II
8. ag 1'a111- agrml1 caran tInam 0~adhln11111 van e -van e
yan me rogml1 ca solmIl1 ca tan me tva111 nuda gomaya II
9. pral)aVa,-" dya vyah~·tIs tu gayatrI111 ea siro-Ylltam I
pathet trir anavanarp hi pra1.la-"yamul) sa ucyate II
Bolling !lnd v. Negelein. 18
 268 PaTisi~ta XLII.

LXII. 1. 10. ambayo yantI 'tyadlni trIlfi suktani hi kramat I

hiralfyaVarlfa yad ado vayo~l puta};! punantu ll1a II 1 I

2. 1. vai~vanaro ra~ll1ibhi~ ca tatha 'psu ta iti smrtam I

etai~l SaI!lplavayet suktais tuto Sghal1lar~alfall1 smrtall1 II
2. apo divyM ca Sm!l ma ' gna idam apal.l ~ivena ma I
yael apo naktam iti ca etat syael aghamar~m).al1l I
3. yad apo naktall1 mithunall1 cakara
yad va dudroha duritml1 pUra\lam I
hira1)yavanfas tata ut punantn
pra ma mnficantu varu1).asya pa~at II
4. sarasvatIll1 gaya1l1 gmigaI11 naimi~ml1 pn~karul.li ca I
smrtva tIrthani pUlfyuni avagahej jalaI11 tatal). II
5. gacchata1.J- snana - karyaya pitaral.l saha daivataH). I
pr~thatas tv anugacchanti tat-samlpall1 jaJa-'rthinaJ.l II
6. Mall1 tyaktva nivartante vastra- ni~pI~1anena tn I
tasman na plqayed vastram akrtva pitr-tarpal.lam II
7. utsabmlI varUl.lal;! snane agnir hotul.l ~riyml1 haret I
ayu~yml1 bhuiljato mrtyus trj~u maunam ata~ caret II
8. cd snanavastre mrdas tisI'al.l pradadya,c chuddhi-hetuna I
8. ab snatva paryuk~ya vaso Snyac chodhye jmighe mrdu punal) II
9. vastI'ani~plqa-toyena apavitI'I-krte hi te I
uttlI'ya vastrml1 ni~pI~lya japed adhyatmikuni tu I
10. adhyatmam asya- vamlyml1 kautsm11 kaU~mal.l~lilmll1 tatha I
japtva 'tharva-~iI'a~ cai 'va bhava~arvlyam eva ca I
11. pral.la~ ca bhagavan kalal.l pnru~o manyur eva ca I
ucchi~to Tohito vratya emny adhyatmikani tn II
12. samvatsar81).a yat papaI11 lqtaI!l ghoram avistaram I
japtvai 'tani tatal). papan mucyate nu 'tra sal11~ayal.l I
13. vi~asahiIl1 manasa hi japtva
gayatrIll1 ca tatba trielivall1 prayati I
paribhra~tas tridivat tapal.l-k~aye
jutismaratvall1 punaI' eva vjnelate II
jatismaratvall1. punaI' eva vindata iti I 2 I
iti sna,navidhil.l samapta1.l II 42 II
 270

XLII. 2. 7. BDTRoth varUl).a. X gnir. B for haret: ha 33. DT bhu-

jato; Roth bhUl11jate. D mrtyul.ls.
8. Some word like nivasya has been displaced by paryuk~ya, cf.
H. pari. p. 909. X vaso nyamadhye jaghmll (E jaIp.ghml1).
9. AD vastrani~pI~yatoyena. ABCDETRoth for hi: ha.
10. AD adhyatmamam. AE asyadyaprIyaIl1; D asyadyapriyaI11;
C asyavaplYall1. XTRoth kausmaIl1~ilmI11; B kau~yaIl1thi­
kaIl1.
11. B pral).as ca magavan kala puru~o mak~nr eva ca. T adhya-
tmikani.
12. BCRoth anistaraI11; T atistarall1.
13. CRoth vi~asahIlll; B vi~asahi. ADE paribhras; B pari-
bhra~tall1. B diva pal;lk~aye.
B omits the kha:t;l~ika-number.
Colophon. B for samaptal;t: parisi~ta~l. T has either after or
instead of the parisi~ta-number: ~a~thal;t 2 '2:.
 XLIII. Tarpa:Q.avidhi:Q..
1. 6. Ritual for the prescribed in XLII. 2. 6;
the litany employed constitutes the bulk of the text.

TarpaJ.lavidllil.l.
XLlII. L L om atha tarpm.uLVidhim 14. ailgirasebhyo namo
anllkrami~y~lmal.l I 15. Stharvabhyo nama
2. snatopasparsanakale Svaga- 16. atharvm;tebhyo namo
hya devatas tarpayati II 17. marudbhyo namo
3. vasuna:q:l namo 18. marutebhyo namo
4. brahmaJ;te namo 19. vasubhyo namo
n. vaisravm;taya namo 20. rudrebhyo nama
6. dharma,ya nama}) 21. adityebhyo namal)
22. siddhebhyo namal)
7. kamaya namo
23. sadhyebhyo nama
8. lokaya namo
24. a,pyebhyo namo
9. devaya namo 25. Ssvibbya11l namo
10. vedaya nama 26. gurubhyo namo
11. r~ibhyo nama 27. gUl'upatnlbhyo namal)
12. ar~eyebhyo namo 28. pitrbhyo namo
13. Sngirobhyo nama 29. matrbhyo namal.l II 1 II

2. 1. agnis trpya tu II 9. brahma trpyatu /I

2. vayus trpyatu II 10. devas trpyantu I
3. suryas trpyatll II 11. vedas trpyantu I
4. vi~l;tUS trpyatu I 12. r~ayas trpyantu II
5. prajapatis trpyatu II 13. ar~eyas trpyantu II
6. virupak~as trpyatu I 14. sarval;ti chanda:q:lsi trpyantull
7. sahasrak~as t~'pyatu II 15. o111kara- va~atkarau trpya-
.. 8. somas trpyatll II tam II

•
 272 Pari:§i9~a XLIII.

XLIII. 2. 16. mahavyahrtayas trpyantu II 36. vipras trpyantu II

17. savitrI trpyatu II 37. yak~as trpyantu I
18. gayatrI trpyatu I 38. rak~a111Si trpyan tu I
19. dyavaprthivyau trpyatam II 39. mantras trpyantu II
20. yajfias trpyantu II 40. bhiltany evamadlni trpya-
21. grahas trpyantu II ntu I
22. nak~atral;ti trpyantu II 41. srnthl1 tarpayami II
23. antarik~aIl1 trpyatu I 42. smrthl1 tarpayami II
24. ahoratral;ti trpyantu I 43. dhrthl1 tarpayami II
25. sall1khyas trpyantu II 44. rati111 tarpayami II
26. sa11ldhyas trpyantu I 45. gatill1 tarpayami II
27. samudras trpyantu II 46. math!l tarpayami II
28. nadyas trpyantu II 47. disa1!1 tarpayami II
29. girayas trpyantu /I 48. vidisa111 tarpayami II
30. k~etral1~adhi - vanaspatayas 49. sraddha- meclhe tarpayami I
trpyantu II 50. clharal).a111 tarpayami II
31. gandharva-'psarasas trpya- 51. gobrahmaJ).a1l1s tarpayami I
ntu II 52. sthavara-jmlgamani tarpa-
32. nagas trpyantu I yami 11
33. vayal1lsi tl'pyantu I 53. sarvan devall1s tarpaya-
34. siddhas trpyantu I mi II
35. sa,dhyas trpyantu I 54. sarvabhiltani tarpayami 112 II

3. 1. yajfiopavIta111 grlvayam 10. viclvall1SaIl1 sanatanaJ11 ta-

avala111bya sanakadi- ma- rpayallli II
n u~ya111s tarpayati II 11. sanatkum[lralll tarpayami II
sanakas trpyatu 12. sanakall1 tarpayami /I
2. sanandanas trpyatn II 13. sahaclevaIl1 sanatanmll ta-
3. sanatanas trpyatu II rpayallli I
4. kapilas trpyatn II 14. plutil1l tarpayallli II
5. vo~lhas trpyatu II 15. pulastya1l1 tarpayami II
6. Muris trpyatu 1/ 16. pnlahall1 tarpayami I
7. paficasikhas trpyatu II 17. bhrgUll1 tarpayami II
8. sanandana111 tarpayami II 18. migirasa111 tarpayallli I
9. sasanakalll tarpayami II 19. marlchl1 tarpayami II
 Parisi 9ta XLIII. 273

XLIII. 3. 20. krat11l11 tarpayami II 23. vasi~thal11 tarpayall1i II

21. elak~~nl1 tarpayami 1/ 24. ll1anasall1s tarpayami II
22. atriJ11 tarpayall1i II 25. afijalI dvir- elYil; II 3 II

4. 1. atha 'pasavYall1 lqtva pi- 27. maitreyI trpyatll II

tryal11 disam Ik~all1al;ta}) sa- 28. kahola111 tarpayami II
tarcinady- ~.~ 1111 s tarpayati II 29. kan~Itaki111 tarpayami II
satarcinas t~'pyantn I 30. mahakau~Itakilll tarpaya-
2. maelhyamikas trpyantu II mi II
3. grtsall1aelas trpyatu II 31. sllyajfiaIl1 tarpayami II
4. visvall1itras trpyatll II 32. salikhayanal11 tarpayami II
5. aghamar~al.las trpyatu II 33. mahMalikbayanHll1 tarpa-
6. vamadevas trpyatu II yami I
7. atris trpyatll I 34. Mvalayanull1 tarpayami II
8. bharadvajas t~'pyatll I 35. aitareyal11 tarpayall1i II
9. vasi~thas trpyatu I 36. mahaitareyuJ11 tarpayami I
10. pragathas trpyantn I 37. paithInasill1 tarpayami II
11. pa;v~amanyas trpyantu II 38. madlmchandall1si trpya-
12. k~llClrasnkta- mahasllktan ntu II
trpyatall1 I 39. bharadvaja1l1 tarpayami II
13. sunas trpyatu II 40. jatfLkan.lYa111 tarpayami II
14. jaill1inis trpyatu Ii 41. pailigyal11 tarpayami 11
15. vaisall1payanas trpyatll II 42. ll1ahapailigYall1 tarpayami II
16. pa1.linis trpyatll I 43. sakalall1 tarpayami II
17. pailas t~'pyatll II 44. ba~kulal11 tarpayami II
18. SUll1antus trpyatll I 45. gargyaJ11 tarpayall1i II
19. bha~ya-gargyan trpyatam II 46. mal.l(lukeYaIl1 tarpayami iI
20. babhrn - babhra vyan trpya- 47. pailigyas trpyat u II
tam I 48. mahapailigyas trpyatu I
21. l11aI.l\lu-mal)fJavyau trpya- 49. madamitraJ11 tarpayami I
tall1li 50. mahamadamitrall1 tarpa-
22. gargI trpyatn II yami II
23. vacaknaYI trpyatll II 51. andavahall1 tarpayami II
24. va (lava trpyatu I 52. sauyami111 tarpayami II
9'"'
,-,D. pratitheyI trpyatll II 53. saunakilll tarpayami II
26. slliabha trpyatu II 54. paithlnasi111 tarpayami II
 Parisi~ta XLIII. 275

XLIII. 5. 58. sikatas tl'Pyantu I 62. svetas trpyantu I

59. Pl'snijfis trpyantu II 63. kr~l).as ~ trpyantu II
60. nIl as trpyantu I 64. ajas trpyantu II iti yallla-
61. spigil).as trpyantu II dutfil;t ~ 511
6. 1. ya:ql ka1l1 cit saritall1 gatvfi lq~l).a - pak~e caturdasIlll I
ekaikasya tilair lllisran dadyat trln udaka- 'fijalln II
2. a yate 'ti hi tisrbhil.l pitrn avahayet tatal). I
nd Iratfim iti tisrbhil). pitrbhyo dadY50t tilo-'dakam II
3. nabhi-mutre jale sthitv50 cintayen manas50 pitrn I
tatha matamahebhyas ea sueau dese Stha barlri~i II
4. para yate tty etaya pit~'111S trptfin visarjayet I
mano nv a hvamahI 'ty eVall1 paficabhir mana upahvayeta ~
5. etad dhi tarpm).a:ql sre~thalll svayalll ukta:ql svaya:qlbhuva I
sraddadhanal). samaca~te brahmalokall1 sa gacchati II
brahmaloka:ql sa gacchati I iti II 6 II
iti tarpm).ayidhil.l samaptal). II parisi~tall1 I 43 II

Variae lectiones.
1. 2. C snatopa1.lsparsanakale. 8. Repeated by C. B na.
9. Repeated by C. 10. D devaya. 11. Roth omits: nama.
12. -L~DE a.qebhyo i C ar~eyabhyo. 13. T :qlgirebhyo. 1:i.
Roth omits: namo. 15. ADE tharvebhyo. 18. ACDE omit:
namo; B nama].ll. 19. ADE nama. 22. ADETRoth namo. 23.
ADE omit: nama. 24. Omitted by ADE. rJ.lRoth nama. 25.
BTRoth asvibhya111.
B for the khal).\lika-nnmber: I 2.
2. 7. B sahasrak~al)s. 9. BDE brahmas. 11. Omitted by
ACDE. 12. Omitted by Roth. 13. ADET ar~eyas; BC aru~a­
yas; Roth ar~ayas. 14. BDE strpya:qltu. 15. C trpyota:q.l;
D strpyetall1; BTRoth trpyeta:ql; the last form is favored by
the manuscripts throughout, but it seems impossible to account
for a change either of mood or voice. 18. Omitted by D. 19.,
 276 Parisi~~a XLIII.

XLIII. 2. ADE dyayaprthivl. AODETRoth t!,pyetall1; B strpyetall1. 20.

Omitted by BORoth; placed before 19 by T. ~2. B trpyall1tv.
23. OT trpyatL 25. OT sa111khya tTPyatu. 26. BOT s3111dhya,
trpyatu. 27. Omitted by D. 28. AE nadyal.ls. 29. BD trpyatu.
B adds: iti. 30. AD k~aitrau~adhi-. 33. D strpYaIlltu.
35 - 39. Omitted here by ADE and inserted after 46 in the
order: 37, 38, 35, 36, 39. 39. BO matras; T matra; Roth
matral.1. 40. ADERoth evamadini. D strpyml1tu. 41. 0 tarpaya.
43. 0 dhyati1ll. 44. Omitted by D. 45. B tarpayamo. 47-48.
Omitted by BOTRoth. 50. B dharm.la111. 51. Roth gobrabma-
l.la1l1ns. 52. Roth stbavarajmigamall1ns. D starpayami. 53.
Omitted by BOTRoth. ADE deyan.
B omits the kbal.l~lika-number.

3. 1. TRoth omit: sanakadi-. ADE tarpayami; B tarpa-

yamiti. 2. 0 sanadanas. 4-5. Placed after 6 by ADE. 5. B
vo(lh u1.lS; 0 vothas; E yotas. B trpyall1tu. 6. B asb'as. 7. 0
pa11lcavi~ikhas. ADE trpyal!ltll. S. D1'Roth starpayami. 9. B
sanakall1; Roth samanakall1. 10. C sabadevall1 sanatanall1. X
here begins to number the sentences; AE having: 1/10 /1 and the
numeration is kept up according to their own order to the closo
of the khaJ.l~1ika. 11-14. Omitted here by ACDE, and inserted
by ADE after 20. 11. B sanakumaral1l. 13. Roth sanatanml1
sahadeva; ADE devml1 SClnatanmll. 14. For this TRoth sub-
'stitute 20, ·which they afterwards omit. ADE p1utmll; B dhrti.
17. ADE add: manu~ya111 manu~all1> tarpayami 11141/. 18
to 19. Omitted by ADE, but they insert 19 after 23. 19. 0
marlyitml1. 20. BOTRoth omit, cf. note to 14. 23. C vatsi-
~thall1; E ya:Si~thmll. 24. Omitted by ADE, ct. note to 17.
25. A mpjulI dvidhill11.1; D ml1julI dvidhil.1; E a111juli dvidhil.l;
C all1julI dvirddhil.l; B all1jlllir dvirdvil.l; T a111jallr dvIr dvil;;
Roth all1gullr d virdyis tarp 0 •

4. 1. DTRoth omit: tha. D disam. ADE ~atarcanadi II T~il!l;

BO r~Ill1S; Roth T~is; T ~atarcinadi r~Is. ADE tarpayami. B
tarpayati. BCDT trpyatu. The first forty sentences are numbered
in ADE. 2. C trpyatu. 5. Olllittecl by BOTRoth. D agba-
 278 Parisi~ta XLIII.

XLIII. 5. 24. B varUl}ai C ~arUl}as. 25. ABCDE savitas. 26. ABDE

dhatas. 27. AD tva~tas. 28. D pfi~as. 30. C h11dra1;s. 33.
ABCDET nalal11. ADE taO. The words are repeated with the
same variant by C. 34. B analil11. 36. C yama1r. 38. BET
agni~vatal11s; D agnisvattalrS. 39. C somayas; D SOmall1. 40.
ADTRoth barhi~ada111; B barhi~ada111s; C barhi~ada; E barhidalll.
44. B ll1takayaJ). BC namal.1 II. 45. C vaivasvataya. D namo.
46. ADE namo. 47. Omitted by BCRoth. ADE nama1).1 S. 49.
B sarvabhfitak~ayaya. 50. ADE namo. 51. BC nama}). 52·-- 56.
B has merely a point (.) for namah. 52. C namal).. 53. C
omits: namo. 54. Omitted by E. C namal). 56. ADE namo I .
57. ACDERoth visye~as; T visve~as: B visve devas. ADETRoth
tTPyatu. 58. BCr sakatas;E sikatas.
ADERoth omit the khaI}~lika-number.

6. 1. ADE ka. T saritall1. ADE misra dadyat; B misrat dyat.

ADE trin.
2. B ayato hi ti tisTbhil). TRoth omit: hi. ABDETRoth pitP1.
3. ACDE cillltayan. TRoth pitTn. T dese ea barhi~i.
4. B pitTs; TRoth pitTll1S. .A.DE tTPtvan; B t1'ptyan. ACDE~r
upahvayeti; B npahvayati; Roth upahvayati.
5. DRoth do not repeat the last pada. ADETRoth omit: iti.
B. omits the kbaI}~lika - number.

Colophon: ADE omit: iti. B pal'isi~tal). I 43 II; C: II 43 II ;

ADETRoth omit.
 XLIV. Sraddhavidhil)..
Edited and translated by W. Caland, Altinclisehe?' Ahneneult, pp.95
to 108 and 240-243; the material available was CD and the citations by
Hemadri.
1. The four forms of the sraddhct; their distinction.
2. - 4. Ritual of the nityct sraddha.
2. Invitation of the Brahmans; their number and qualifications;
their reception; the avahana-ceremony.
3. Presentation to the Brahmans of water, perfumes, garlands,
incense, ointment, mirrors and lamps; sacrifice of aU
sorts of food, the remainder being given to the Brahmans
as representatives of the pitara~l.
4. Prayers to be recited while they are eating; the spreading
around of food; preparation and offering of three balls of
food; food is again spread out; the concluding ceremonies.

Srad(lhavi(Uli~l.
XLIV. 1. 1. om atha 'tal). sraddhavidhill1 vyakhyasyamal). II
2. catu~prakaraIll sraddhaIll bhavati II
3. nityam abhyudayikaIl1 kamyam ekoddi~tall1 ce 'ti II
4. tatra nityam amavasyayam II
5. abhyudayika111 mat:r-pftrvakal1l pUll1savana-"di~u StUl1-
skare~u II
6. kamya111 tithi-dravya- brahmal}.a-SaIl1yoge II
7. ekoddi~talll SaJllcayana-prabhrty a sapil},Q.I-lmral}.at II
8. tatra nitye yugman daive brahmm}.an upamantrayet II
9. abhyudayike ubhayatra yugman II
A

10. yavais tilartha ~javo darbhal.l pradak~h}.a111 kuryat II

11. kamya1l1 tu nityayat II
12. athai 'koddi~tall1 tft~J;lI111 yavad uktam II
13. nu. "gneya1l1 na daivam aYllgman brahmaI}.an
A A
 280 Parisi~ta XLIV.

XLIV. 1. 14. dak~iI;taml1kha npavisya pitryel).o ' pacaryai 'kml1 pavi-

tram ekam udapatralll apraiyavrttilll asanml1 nama- gotrcI;lai
'kml1 pil).~lalll etat te annam iti I 1 1/

2. 1. svo Sdye 'ti va sraddhal11 kari~yamI 'ti brahnull).an

. upamantrayet 1/
2. trIn panca sapta va" na prasajyeta vistara iti vacanat"
3. pl'a;limukhan visvedevan ndmimukban pitrn II
4. veda - vedaliga - vidalJ paneagnir anucano SvyavaharI
srotriyas tril).aciketas trimadhus trisuparJ).I chandogo jye~tha­
samago Stharvasiraso Sdhyeta sall1dbyasnayI devapitr-sadahniko
matrpitr-susrfl~llr bhrgvmigil'oyjd dharmasastravid iti II
5. prayato Sparahl).e sueil.l sllklavasal.l II
6. syagatena 'bhyal'cya "eamanIym!l k!tYa datf.\ra, brahma-
l).an upasml1grhyo Ipavesayed"
7. daive pitrye ea sadarbhe~v asanc~n"
8. tato Snujilapayed"devan pitrll1S ea "vahayi~yamI 'ty"
9. avahaya saumyas te san tv ity allnjiHital,l pUryal11 devan
avahayed visye devasa a gate ' ti 1/
A

10. Ylsve devasa a gata sp).uta ma imall1 havam I

e ' dall1 barhil' 11i ~Idate ' ti II
11. a yate 'ti pitrn avahayed aeya janv ity l1pavesayct"
A

Sall1 visallltv iti SalllVcsayed iti I 2 II

3. 1. yajnopavItI savitryo 'dapatram abhimantrya"

2. visvebhyo devcbhyal.1 padyam arghyam aemnanIyam iti
hralnnal).a- haste~l1 ninayet II
3. trIl).y ndapatral).i kalpaycd Agandha-malya-tiJair miSral,li
k!'tvoA

4. 'd Iratam iti tisrbhir udapatral).y anv-rcm11 sapavitre~n

bralllmn.la-haste~n ninayet II
5. prapitamahebhyalJ pitamahehhyal,l pitrhhyas ce 'ti dattvn..
6. gandha- malya- dbupa-'fijana-" darsa-pradIpasyo ' paba-
nll).Hl11 A

7. sal'va- 'nnaprakaram adaya ,,' gnan kari~yamI 'ty anu-

;ifiapya knru~ye 'ty annjfiato darbhair dak~i1,la-' grail' aglli111 pa-
A

ristIrya juhnyad Aag'naye kavyavahanaye 'ti tisrbhil'A

 282 Parjsj~ta XLIV.

XLIV. 4. 12. vaJe-vaje Svata vajino no

dhane~u vipra amrta rtajilal]. I
asya madhval]. pibata madayadhvaJp.
trpta yata pathibhir devayanail;t II
13. iti brahmaJ;tan haste~u grhItvo 'tthapya pradak~il;ta:ql
Imryad A

14. e~a sraddhavidhir anena vidhina pntran pasfin dhanya:rp

hiral].yam ayus ea Jabhate ya evalp vede 'ti ea brahmal].am II
15. mahakil,l kausikae ea mahakil]. kausikae ee 'ti II 4 II
iti sraddhakalpa1.l samaptal]. II 44 II
satllseatvariIl1salp parisi~tall1 samaptam II 44 II

Variae leetiones.
1. 2. B eatul.lprakarall1.
4. B amavasyal!l.
5. E abhyuda ika:rp.. X pUlpsavanadi.
6. D omits: kamyal!l.
7. .ABCDETRoth -prabhrti. Roth adds: abbyudayikal!l matr-
pilrvalll.
10. B repeats from: rjavo.
13. T na gueye. .ADE na va daivaIl1; BCT na daivalp..
14. D clak~il].amukbam. .ADE pucarye; B paeal'ya. T pavitmm
udapatram. ADERoth etat te auyam.
2. 1. D omits: va. T upamalp.tra.yeta.
2. Roth vistaram;
4. T verlavidal!lgavidal;t. T pallleagnlr. ACDE trinaciketas.
B jye~tbasamagal.l. ACDETRoth atharvasiraso; B atbal'\'a-
simso. B -sada,11l].iko and adds: mat~·pitrsadal].l].iko. .A DE
Roth matrpitrsusru~l1r; C matrsu~ur.
5. T prayato. AODETRoth parahne. C snslavasal]..
6. ACDET bhyarthya; Roth bhyarija. D omits: dattva. B
brahmm].an u Sal!lV ity an l1j i1ata 1.1 Sa1TalP. pasa11lgrhyo.
AE upavesaye; D upaveNe; C npavesesayed.
 284 ,Parisi~~a XLIV.

XLIV. 4. 6. Roth ekoddi~te~v ekalp. pi:qlc}am; C omits. ADETRoth uda-

patravad acamyo; B udapatravad acamya; C udapatra
vamyo. T potthayaital11. B sadhastha.
7. ABCDET anujiiatva. Beginning with acamanlyam Hemadri,
quotes to e~a sraddhavidhir in 4. 14, citing 10 and 12 by
their pratlkas. X vacaye.
8. C simply: putraIp. pautram iti kausikal.l. ABDETRoth ekam.
ABDETRoth dvitlya111. T trtlyal11. AD putra. H ekayai
vo dapatram.
9. D omits: pitamahebhya~l. B inserts before nirdi~tulll:
yebhyo. Roth nirdi~tan. H brahmaI}uvacanad.
10. ABD bhivardhata:ql. Roth vedat. AD vyagama. X ba-
hudheyal11; Roth buddhadeya111.
11. ARoth yacayitva; D yaca itva; H yacitva. ABDERoth
pitaral.l. B hvamaha <with next syllables illegible); H
huvamaha. AD evamata~l; E evamata. H ye samana~l
sapil}(Ja~ pitryajiie madhyamaph}c}apradane.
12. AD trta. T devayanair.
13. ABCET pradak~iI}an; D pradak~i1J-al11n; Roth pradak~il}al11.
ABCD2 E give the khal}(lika-number as 3; D1TRoth omit.
Colophon: B adds after sumaptal}: pari~i. The last sentence is
in C alone.
 XLV. Agnihotrahomavidhi:Q..
The ritual for the offering of the agnihotnt-sacrifice in
close agreement with the seyenth chapter of the Vaituna Sutra.

Agnib 0 trab OlllRvi(lbil).

XLV. 1. 1. om agnihotram 1/
2. suyam urambhal.l pratar apaVal'ga~l 1/
3. na 'ntarelf[, 'nyat kuryat 1/
4. pratar arambham ity eke II
5. yajnapMrul).i prak~alya gnihotral11 srapayet 1/
I

6. srapyamalfa111 ced Yi~yandet tad adbhir upaninaye(

7. tad anumantrayate prthivIlll turIyam ity etabhilL,
8. pratyanIyo dag udvasya barhir udapatram ulldayati
I

paryuk~ya 1/

9. rtalll tva satyena pal'i~ificamI ti ho~yan 1/

I

10. satyal11 tva I'tene 'ti hute 1/

11. garhapatyud abavanIyam udaka - dhurul11 llinayati II
am~-tam asy amrtam amrtena smlldhehI ti II I

12. ahavanIym11 paryuk~ya garhapatyal11 prapya 'ilgaran

avalogya carusthalya sal11sparsayati II
13. nirugha111 japaty ubhayam iti pratyugham iti pratini-
nayati"
14. sruval!l sruca111 ca pratitapati ni~taptal!l rakso lli~tapta
A

arataya\l pratyu~tal!l rak~al.l pratyu~ta aI'ataya ity"

15. adbhir abhyuk~ya carusthalyal!l sruvelfa sruci grhItam
iti samanal!l A

16. srucam aduya (mukha-sammitam ud)grhya "havallI-

yam abhikI'amatI 'dam aha111 yajamanmp. svaI'gal!l lokal!! Ul111a-
yamI 'ti II
17. barhi~i SI'tlCal!l nidhaya samidham adadhati II
19*
 286 Parisi~ta XLV.

XLV. 1. 18. agnijyoti~aIll tva vayumatIlll pral;tavatIlll svargyalp

svargayo 'padadhami bhasvatI1l1 svahe 'ti (sayam II suryajyoti~am
iti pratal.l) II
19. samidhal!l pradlptam abhijuhoti II
20. sajur devena savitra saju ratrye Indravatya ju~al;tO
agnir vetu svahe 'ti sayam II
21. sajur devena savitra saj~r u~ase 'ndravatya ju~a1;ta~l
suryo vetn svahe 'ti pratar A

22. ahutir udayahome Sgner eva A

23. jyoti~man udety ayall1tanatam iti II

24. prajapate na tvad emny anya iti manasai "vo 'bha-
yatra prajapatyo-' ttarahutIr hntva A

25. SrLlval!l trir udancam unnayati rndran prIl;tamI 'ti A

26. barhi~i srnVaIp nidhayo 'nm1jya . . . . . .

27. pitryupavItall1 lqtva dak~i1;tatal.l pit1'bhyal.l svadhal!l
karomI 'ti I 1 I

2. 1. hutam agnihotralll sarve~v ity eke II

2. carnsthalya1.l sruve1;ta II
3. iha pu~til!1 pu~tipatir dadbatv
iha prajal!1 janayatn prajapatil.l
agnaye grhapataye rayimate pasupataye pu~tipataye svahe 'ti
garhapatye II
4. agnaye Snnadaya 'nnapataye svahe 'ti dak~h;trrgnau
hutva II .
5. manasai 'vo 'bhayatra prajapates carnsthiilI A

6. srucal!l sruvall1 barhi~y rrdhiiyo 'ttarato Sgner upavisya

prasnati II
7. pra1;tiin prI1;tami 'ty upasprsya garbhan prIl;tiimI 'ti
A

d vitIyall1 visvan devan prIl;tamI 'ty antatal.l sarvam

A A

8. aprak~alitayo 'dakal!l srucii ninayati sarpetara-janan

prIl;tamI 'ti "-
9. barhi~a prak~alya sarpaplll;tyajaniin prIl;tamI 'ti dvitIyam II
10. gandharvapsarasa~l prIl;tal!11 ~ty apar81;ta I/havanlyam
udalml!1 trtIyam II
11. sapta r~In prIl;tiimI 'ti srncal!1 srnVa1p ca pratitapati A
 Parisi~ta XLV. 287

XLV. 2. 12. dak~i~lan nayamI 'ti ratran srugdal;t~lam avamar~ti II

13. pratar un mar@ti II
14. ity nkta:qt samid-adhanam A

15. agnyupasthanam" ratrill1 ratrim aprayata:qt bharanta iti"

16. yathakalall1 saya111-saya111 grhapatir aYall1 no agnir
iti dyeA

17. garhapatya - pascad dugdhannasya ' gnihotra - srapa:QI

vidhIyate II
18. yajna te veda pr@tham ity etaya IJlabhya 'bhimantrayatell
19. ukhaya111 sravantya111 sa mardakarmabhyo ,snyasya:qt
dnlhatarayalll pratyasicya 8uta deve@v ity anumantrayate 11
20. evalll sal'vasu. 'khasu somakalasa - mahayIre va A

21. atha yasya 'gnihotradhenv - adi vyapadyeta I tatra

yathadevatall1 jlllmyad apratibhave vyahrtibhilJ II 2 II
ity agnihotrahomavidhilJ samaptalJ II
pancacatva.ril!lsa111 parisi@ta:qt samaptam II L15 II

Variae leetiones.
1. 2. ACDE apavargral.l; T apavarge.
3. B na 111tarel;taI!1; C na ntaril;ta; Roth no ttareJ;ta. ADE
nya}} klll'yat; B anyat kuryat; C nyakvurya; T nyaktu
kuryat. Roth nyaYllkta~l.
4. A1 DRoth alllbham.
5. T carries the sall1dhi over the end of this sentence.
6. CRoth upaninI@et; T llpanI~et.
7. C omits: etabhil.l.
8. C anlyo. ADE udayati paryuk@ya.
9. E ho@yasa; T hau~yan.
10. T ca rtene. AE hutvaIllte; D hutVa111dhyate (in A the
syllable dbya stands in the margin immediately before te
but is intended to be inserted later, cf. next note).
11. A1D ahavanIyam; .L'i2 BCETRoth adhyahavanIyam. B uda-
gdhara111 ninayatu; ADE udatallltu ni@i111ca:qtniyat; Roth
 288 Parisi~ta XLV.

XLV. 1. u:qldatantlUl1 ni~i:q1caUlyat; 0 U:q1datallltu; T n:qldana:qltv.

'Ve have followed the Vaitana with which B is almost
in agreement; the others may intend: udatantUlll ni~ificann
iyM. 0 asy amrtena. AODETRoth ity.
12. ABDERoth carusthalya111. B for sa:qlsparsayati: sa111dhehI ti.
13. AODE'IRoth eti pratininayati.
14. B sruvall1 sruca:q1. 0 omits: sruva:q1. T omits: srucalll.
B pratapya; TRoth pratitapya. AD itity; B iti.
15. 0 for sruci: suci.
16. ABODET sruvam. ABDETRoth havan1yabhikI'amatI; 0
ha vanlyamikr1ma t1.
17. B sruca111.
18. ABDTRoth agnirjyoti~alll. BRoth pra1).amatI:ql. B svargm11
svargayo; T svarga111 svargyayo.
19. ABODET samidball1. In all manuscripts the words: pra-
d1ptam abhijuhoti <T prad1ptam agniIll juhoti) stand
between 17 and 18.
20. ADERoth sajur. XOTRoth gnir. BTRoth svaheti saml-
dhal,l, but in B sayam is prefixed to ,21.
21. X u~ase.
22. A ahut1 II rudayadvome; E ahutI I rudayahome; D ahunr
udayadvomc; BO ahut1r udaye dvo; T ahutIr udayeddho;
Roth ahutTr udaye dvome.
23. AODERoth jyotisman; T jyoti~yan; B jyotin. BT aymll
tanatam; 0 aya:qltatam. The last two sentences are
obscure. The close of 23 is perhaps for: aya1ll <mEt loko)
Snusa:qltanutam.
24. AET -ttarahutir hutva; D -ttarahuti hutva; Roth - ttarahut1
hutva.
25. ABODETRoth sI'uca:q1. AODE trI'.
26. ABODETRoth sruca:q1.
27. X na pitryupavlta:ql.

2. 2. AOD carusthalya1ll; BETRoth carusthalya.

3. AODETRoth dadatv. ADE omit: agnaye ... garhapatye.
B pu~tapataye pasupataye.
 Parisi~~a XLV. 289

XLV. 2. 5. ABODETRoth prajapatis. or

carusthalIIp..
6. B srUVal11 srucal11. ADETRoth prasnati.
7. ADE garbhalp.; 0 garbha:qln. AOET dvitIya111; B dvitI-
yan; D dvitaya:ql; Roth dvitayan. B a111ta; OT alp.tal)-.
ACDETRoth II sarvam.
8. AODET srucalp.; B sruval11. ABODETRoth sarpap Ul;tyaj anan.
9. B dvitIya111.
11. BDTRoth sapta :r~In. BT sruva111 srucal11 ca; 0 sruvalp. ca.
B pratapati.
13. ADE omit. BTRoth carry the salp.dhi over to the next
sentence.
15. ADE ratriratrim; C ratrlratrim. Roth aprayalp.tal1l. B
bhara:qltam.
16. B ya sa.ya111; 0 saya:ql. A ama111 no; B aya111n no; 0
apalp. no; ET ayan no; Dl aman no; D2 ama no.
17. X garhapatyo apascad <D apascad) udagdhalp.nasya; B
garhapatyo apatsyadagdbannasya; 0 garhapatyo apasca-
~adagdha111nasya; T garhapatye apascadagdha:qlnasya; Roth
garhapatyo apascadaghva tasya. B agnihotra-. AD vi-
dhlyeta; 0 vidhlyota.
18. ABDE yajfia111; Roth yaja. T deva p:r~tbam; B da~ta111
va~talp..
19. AODE ukhaya:ql; B ukhayat. ADE stuya111tya111; 0 ste-
ya111tym11; B sreya111tya; T sruvmp.tya:ql; Roth sravantya:ql.
XTRoth mardakarmebhyo; 0 madekarmebhyo. ARoth
nasyalp.; D nasya. AODETRoth pratyasicya; B pratya-
sicyal)-. 0 ssuta; TRoth psuta. AD anuma:qltrayete.
20. B sarvasil ~asu. All manuscripts carry the salp.dhi over the
end of this sentence: AODERoth vapya; B vapa; T vatba.
21. B -avi vyapadyate. B yathadevata.
ADETRoth omit the khal).~ika-number.

Oolophon. B agnihotrahomavjdhi samaptal.l I parisi~talI II 45.

AODETRoth iti. The last sentence is in 0 alone.
 XLVI. Uttamapatalam.
Cf. ",v eber 1 Zwr Textgeschichte del' Vedasa1!~hitas, insbesondere de?'
Athal'va - Sa)!~hita, I St., 4. 431- 434.
The text is primarily concerned with the regulations for
certain vratas) especially the vedavrata. At this is required
a sacrifice 'with the first and last verses of the vedas, of the
halves of the Atharvaveda, of its quarters, of its ka~z(las, of
its an/lf/Vakas, with its great ka~ujas, and vvith the first and
last verses of its hymns.) The bulk of the text is given up
to the imparting of the information rendered necessary by this
requirement. This is done by citing the last verse of each
division specified <as far as the great ka~l(las) and it is from
this that the text takes its name. The use of the sCl/}fUlsa-
hymns, AV. 19.22 and 23, is also enjoined and they are given
in extenso at the close.

Uttamapatalam.
XLVI. 1. 1. atha vedavratasya desana - vidhi111 vyakhyasyamal). II
II

2. sa111vatsarikUl11 vedavratam II
3. kalpanaJll 9alfmasikam II
4-. romanakhani dharayet tri9avalfUlll tu snayad dhavi 9yam
A A

asnlyan Ana tll naktam al;tun ma9an masurall1s tll I

A

5. dalfl:,1a-mathitam uddhrta-sneha111 na Jsnlyat II

6. daw}a-kamal;t~alu-dharalfa111A vasas cli 'tho "n;ta111"
7. sirovratalp ca salpvatsarika111 vedavratenai 'va vya-
A

khyatam II
8. atha pramal;tanl vak 9yamo "-
9. yama11alp mitrasya 11lrgarthasya 'k 9Ira-'k 9ara- bhojanam A

ayugmam achadanam anantarhita sayya

A A
 292 Parisi~ta XL VI.

XLVI. 3. 6. e~a sya te dharaya suto Svyo varebhir yavane maditavyam I

krIgan rasmir aparthival! II 3 IJ

4. 1. ye trj~apta Avasyobhuyaya Aye tri~apta Amarmal}.i teA va-

syobhuyaya Aye tri~apta Aye disal11 Amarmal}.i te Aya111 deva Avasyo-
bhuyaya Aye tri~aptal! Asamanal11 masam Aa te nayatv Aa parjanya-
sya Aye disal1I Akrtyakrta111 valaginam Aak~itas te Amarmal}.i te A
vi~am eve A' ndral1I mitral1I Avasa111 deva Ay a111 deva}! Asurya en am A
annadyena yasasa Apra budhyasvaA"hna pratyagAvasyohhuyaya 11411

5. 1. ye tri~aptal,l ASalP. na apo Ayatha vato Ayadi no galp.

hansy Aape 'ndra dvi~atal! Aputram attn Asamanal1I Avr~ayamal}.al,l A
suryam rtalp. paripal}.am asy Aa harami Aye krimaya A
2. a te nayatu Aparl}.o SsI ,,'ndraputre Avisvaha te Agosanil1I A
vy asmai mitravarUl}.av Aa parjanyasyaAsvapna svapnabhikaral).ena
Adevanam asthi"mahantalp. kosa111AYo antarik~elfoA'pa sre~thaA
aham eva vata ivaA'va badheAye disa111A
3. ardham ardhenai 'va mahan Aarvaneam indral11 sIr~a­ A

mayam npahatyam" asvasya 'sna indrasya varuthal11,... hiraJ}.yavafl}.a

A

snbhaga Aatrai 'nan indro A'd ayur ud Abrhata mana A

4. devo devaya Asadyo jatas tastuvann Aagnir ivai 'tu Asatalp.
A

ea me Ayady ekadaso Ssi Ana 'sya dhenur Ai~nr iva digdha Ana
var9am Aaeyutacyud Aeta devasena A

5. gandharibhyal.l Asarve~alp. ea krimII}.alp. Atatas tatamahal,l

Aprajapate sre~thenaA/svina brahmal}.aA'gne svaha Aghrtacl ulJupta111
Atar~taghlr Aay a111 lokal! Akrtyakrta111 valaginam II 5 /I

6. 1. di ve eak~ll~e Aaya111 nas AtriIl1sad dhama Arna no hasi~ur

Ayat kilp. ce 'dam Aahul1I jajana Ayavadmiglna111 ,..Jas te Srikusas A

tanu~ te vajinn Aanjanasya Aclvadasadha A

2. abhyanjanam Aak~itas te Ayavanto ma Abradhnal,l samlelr

Ayadi va 'si Abrhaspatir no "yo nal}. supat Asuyavasad Aya111 deva A
yatha sepo Anamaskrtya Amarm al}.i te" agnel,l sarlralp. A
3. prati cak~vaA'prajastyam )to jayaJyat pratyahanti] vi~am
eva yas te siva eta111 vo yuvanalp. jyoti~mato lokan sa111 te
A A A

sIr~lfa indra111 mitra111 Aprabhrajamanam are abhud

A A A
 Parisi~ta XLVI. 293

XLVI. 6. 4. etam idhmam" akamo dhIro, vasal1l deva", namas te gho-

~il!Ibhyal)."pral}a
ma mad ,..Jan matalI apsu stImasu, ya:ql deva
A A

bhume matal) pratyancam arka:ql" urdhvayai tva yadi hutall1

A A A

5. surya ena:ql "yo yajnasya" 'bodhy agnil) k:r~l}ayal) putro

A

Aannadyena yasasa brahma 'pan-Ull pra budhyasvai" 'narp sra-

A A /I

ddha" ahna pratyan sakvarI stha vasyobhuyaya II 6 II

A A

7. 1. vratair bhrgvailgira~l-proktair anupurvyad vidhanatal)

upasanne gurul) kuryad vratavid brahmaearil}i II
2. gramad yathoktarp bahyena sthawJile Sgnirp pral}Iya tu I
l1ityeno 'pasamadhaya salllskrtya juhuyad dhavil) II
3. aupagavya vyahrtayal) savitrI santiI' eva ea I
vratapatya~l samasau ea tanmantr~'hl1homueail) saha II
4. kil~mallc1vah kamasuktarll ea brahmavatyo Stha devatal) I
vrata-" dese tatho 'tsarge homal) k~lr' - odana!) smrtal) II
5. utsarge kamasilktalll ea pilrvalll ea "hutim uddharet I
nivedya vratapatyo Snte idavatsara eva ea I 7 I

8. 1. avartana-'nhull samanya:ql vyahrtyady ubhayor api I

etat samasikalll proktam adeso - 'ddIk~al}alll budhai}) II
2. vrate~u dak~iI)a dhenul.l kalyal}I tarm}I ea ya I
ana\lvan va dhUl'a:qldharas tat-sama:ql va 'pi kaneanam II
3. savitrya atha vedasya kalpanall1 tadanantaram I
mailalll mailottararll cai 'va ~a~thalll sa:qlmitam ueyate II
4. ~a(l vratarl1 brahmal}alll vidyat trivratalll k~atriya11l vidul) I
dvivratas tll bhavecl vaisya etad aC~l,rya-sasanam II
5. vi~asahilll sahamanam agnir rna gopta 0 cit sakhayam
A A A

ita eta udaruhan dhanur hastad etad a roha eandrama apsv A

iti 118 I
9. 1. om angirasanam adyail) panea 'nuvakail) svaha II
2. ~a~thaya svaha /I
3. saptama- '~tamabhyarp svaha II
4. llIlanakhebhyal). svaha II
5. haritebhyal}. svaha II
6. k~udrebhyal) svaha II
7. paryayikebhya!) svaha II
 294 Parisi~,~a XLVI.

XLVI. 9. 8. prathamebhyal). sa:tikhebhyal~ svaha II

9. dvitIyebhya}:l smikhebhyaJ) svaha II
10. trtlyebhyal~ salikhebhyal~ svaha II
11. upottamebhyal~ svaha II
12. uttamebhyal~ svaha II
13. uttarebhyal~ svaha II
14. r~ibhyal~ svaha II
15. sikhibhyal~ svaha II
16. gaJ:.lebhyal) svaha II
17. mahag::webhyal~ svaha II
18. sarvebhyo Sligirobhyo vidagm;tebhyal~ svaha II
19. prthak sahasrabhyalp. svaha II
20. brahmaJ:.le svaha II
21. brahmajye~tha sm11bhrta vlryal;ti
brahma 'gre jye~thalp divam a tatalla I
bhfitanalp brahma prathamo Stha jajfie
tena 'rhati brahmm;ta spardhit1ll11 kal;t II 9 II

10. 1. atharval;tanalll catuqcebhyal}. svaha II

2. paficarcebhya1.l svaha II
3. ~a9-arcebhyal}. svaha II
4. saptarcebhyal~ svaha 11
5. a~tarcebhyal.l svaha II
6. navarcebhyal.l svaha II
7. dasarcebhyal}. svaha II
8. ekadasarcebhyal}. svaha II
9. el vadasarcebhyal}. svaha II
10. trayodasarcebhyaJ; svaha I
11. caturdasarcebhya1.l svaha II
12. paficadasarcebhya1.l svaha II
13. ~o(}asarcebhya}.l svaha II
14. saptadasarcebhya}:l svaha II
15. a~tadasarcebhyal}. svaha II
16. ekonavh11satil~ svaha II
17. vir11satil~ svaha II
18. mah~tkaJ:.l9-aya svaha II
 296 Parisi~ta XLVI.

XLVI. 2. 3. ACDETRoth 3J.!lgirasa!!l; B u!!lgirasaJ!ln.

4. T vedottamair. T padottamail.l. Roth has forms of khal).~a
<thrice). ADE omit: anuvakadibhir. E omits: anuva-
kottamair. B ll1ahatka~lail.l. CETRoth vise~a; B se~a.
6 - 9. Seem rather to belong to the previous khal).c,lika.
7. DRoth vacanarmasu.
8. B kausibrahmal).a!!l.
9. ADE -vise~a. ABCDETRoth puralfarthaill. B vijanlyat;
T vijanata.

3. B abbreviates all verses except 6.

1. BCTRoth lIe.
2. B tat Sa!!l. XTRoth devI.
3. T omits: payava. C omits: payava stha. ADE for indraya:
deva. CT omit: urjasvatI~l payasvatIl,l. CT omit: rlldra-
sya . . . Vrlfaktll.
4. ACDETRoth akar~al!l. ACDETRoth tar~ut.
6. T yavana. T rasmibhir. ABCDETRoth aparthival)..
ABDERoth omit the khal).~iku,-number.

4. 1. X vatsyobhuyaya; C vasyobhuyaya. XC vusyobhuyaya.

ACDE vasyobhuyaya. C tri~aptal.l; Roth tri~apta. B
parjajf1asya. ADE omit: ye, X lqtvalqtalll. Roth va-
laJ!lginam. T prabucyasva. B hl).a pratyalllg; T ha pra-
tymi. ACDE vasyobhuyaya.

5. 1. C san na. BE hasy. ADE aye J!ldra; CT epe !!ldra. A

dvivj~ata1).;E vidvi~atal.l. After suryam rtam Roth: sofort
den letzten Vel's VOl' SchIn.G des anuvaka, bis Ende von
kalf~la 4. Dann wird fortgefahren: ardhall1 ardhenaiva
mahan usw. je del' letzte Vel's eines sukta bis Schlu.G
von kUl).c,la 5 lqtyakrhl!!l valagimul1 1/ 5 "
2. XBCT for aSll1ai: asyai. ACDE omit svapna. C va badhe;
B badhe; T va badhi.
3. ADE varutha.
4. B jah"tJ!l; T ja. ADE tastllvan. T agnis ive tn. X eka-
vrso; BC ekadasa. T nal,l sya. ET acyutacyntad.
 Parisi~ta XLVI. 297

XLVI. 5. 5. ADE gadharibhyal).. AOT tar~tadhlr; BD ta~tradhlr; E

tar~tradhlr. ADE val agin a1l1.
B for the khal).(lika-number: I 2.
6. 1. After dive cak~u~e Roth: SchluBvers des anuvaka bis
sakvarI stha. ABODET ayalll yas. ADET dhama; BO
varna. B hasir~u; T basiqur. AD kIl1l. ABODET yava-
dalllgInal1l. ABODT kusas. X tamu~.
2. ADE abhyalpjanall1m; 0 abhya111janmenam. BO ak~atas.
AODE badhna~l samlcI; B brardhnal;t samlclr. T brha-
spati nno. AD dyo nal,l; B ryo nal).. AD sayat supa-
vasad; E sayat supavasad. D karmal).i te; B tsar~al).i teo
3. ADE japa; B jaYalll. T omits: yat pratyahanti. ADE
sivay. X lokanasate; 0 lokan sat te; T lokallln asan teo
ABODET prabhrajamanam. AD al1lre.
4. AD val1lsa; B vasI; T vasal1l. After namas te begins the
long lacuna in D. BE gho~al).Ibbyal).; T VO~i:QIbbyal.l.
AE yan nmatalI; T yan mataly. AE arke; B arkalllm;
o arkalll; T arkvam. T urdhvoyai.
5. B sfirya ete. B kr~:Q.ayal.l k~atro. A pratyaka; E pratyuka.
AOE vasyobbuyaya; B vabhyobhilyaya; with this word
begins the long lacuna in Roth.
B omits the kha:Q.(lika-number.
7. 1. ET vratai. ..A.OET bhrgval1lgira-. AE vratalllYid. AE
brahmacari:Q.al).; B brahmacariti.
2. AE praI).iya.
3. AET aupagamya; B upagamya; 0 apagamya. A vrata-
patya; BOET vratapatya. AE samapsau; 0 samaptau.
4. A kfismal1l(lyal). AE brahmavanyatha; B brahmavatyartha;
o brahmavatyatha. BO k~Iraudana~l.
5. 0 pilrvo. BO udvaret. A vratapatyo nne; E vratapatya
nne; B pratapabhetyote; 0 vratapatyo tre.
B omits the kha:Q.(lika- number.
8. 1. AE vyakrtyahy; BO vyalqtyady. B adesodlk~a:Q.al1l.
2. B vrate ca. U begins with: tarm).!. ABOE dhurallldharya;
T dhura111dhauryal1l; U dhurallldhairya.
 298 Parisi~ta XLVI.

XLVI. 8. B. B atharvecIasya; U atha veda. ACTU sammita; E sasmita.

5. ABCETU gopto cit. ACETU udaruhmp; B ucIarahal!l. B
apsv irati; C apsv ipsv iti; T apsv HIlltar iti.
B omits the kh~nf(lika-numbeI'.

9. 4. B nIlanakhebbyal,l sakbebhyal,1. svaba.

8. ABCEU prathamebbyal) svaha II smpkhebhyal) svaha II
9-10. ACEU same insertion.
11. E uttamottamebhya~1.
12. E omits.
14. U si~ibhyal,1..
18. AE 1pgirovicIagalf ebhyal.l; CU 1pgirogmfebbyal,l.
19. ACEU omit.
20. ACEU omit.
21. B omits: gre. ACEU fOT bhfitalla1p: vedanu1ll. B prathamo
ta; AE prarthaso thai C prarthmp.so tha. ACEU yajiie.

10. 7. AE dasarcebhyal).
lB. U ends with: ~o.
16. T ekonavil!lsati; C omits.
17. B Vil!lsati; C omits; T abbreyiates.
29. A omits.
30. B brahmajye~tbe ty eku I 10. T prathamo tao AE yajiie;
C yajiio. T ka~I iti.
Colophon: BT omit the last line. B has after samaptam: pari-
si~ta I 46. ACE ~a~tho. AE omit samaptam; A trans-
poses the numeral to this point.
 300 Parisi~~a :X;LVII.

XLVII. 1. 12. mukha-nasike ye vanIa ucyante te SnunasikalI I

samana-"syaprayatna ye te savanIa iti smrta1;l11
13. hrasvo SvanIa-paras tasya savanIasya ca vacaka1;l
brasvo-'ttaras tu dlrgho Spi tasmat tasyai 'va vacakal.l II
14. varga-'ntaras tll varga-"dil' vargasya grahako mata1;l I
varga1).alll ca yathaSa111khyaJll prathallla- ditvalll i~yate II
jt

15. akarelIo 'cyate Stas tu kal'o yasmat pal'o bhavet I

tasya tad gl'ahalIarp. bodhyalll Im- kal'o Stra nidarsanalll II
16. vyafijana111 gho~avat-sallljfiam antal).stha hal). parmI yamau I
tl'ayas-tl'ayas ca varga- Jntya agho~a1;l se~a ucyate II
17. sa-~a-sM ca yalllau dvau ca dvitlya1;l pl'athamas ca ye I
agbo~a vyafijana-se~aIp. gho~avad drsyato bndhail). II
18. ata\l stbanani vanIana111 ka1).tho SvarlJ-a-hakarayol). I
visarjanlya ai au ca svadyayol' lllatrayo1;t smrta1). II
19. se~as talv-o~thayol' bodhya1;l sa yatbasalllkbyam i~yate I
dvisthana111 yamayos ca Jpi val'gantyanalll ca si~yate II
20. jihvalllillalll r-vaflJ-asya ka-vargasya ca bha~yate I
yas cai 'va jibvamililya l- varlIas ce 'ti ca smrta1J- II 1 II

2. 1. talv e-ya-sa-cavargalIam i-val'lIasya ca bha~yate I

lllill'dha sthanarp. ~a-karasya ta-vargasya tatha matal,l II
2. danta la-sa-tavargalJ-am u-vanIas tv o~tbya ucyate I
upadhmanlya o-karo val). pa-vargas ca tatha lllatal.l II
3. nasikye nasika sthanalll tatha 'nnsvara i~yate I
yama vargo- 'ttalllas ca 'pi yatho-'ktall1 cai 'va te maWl} II
4. repbasya danta-lllillani pratyag va tebhya i~yate I
iti sthanani varl;tanalll klrtitani yathakl'amalll II
5. apara aha
hann-mille tll rephal). syad danta-mille~n va punal.l
pratyag va dantall1ftlebhyo ll1ilrdbanya iti ca 'pare II
6. ul'a1;lstho gho~o visr~ta1;l kaJItha-dese nihanyate I
tato nado viti~thate tasya vikrtir ak~aram II
7. pilrvabhir alJ-ulllatrabbil). kal;tthYaJl1 sall1sevyate Sk~aram
uttarabhis tll matrabbir ll1ukha- vikrtir ucyate II
8. api pl'ayogasya hetol). salllyogal). saba dharyate I
avyavahito Sk~arelJ-a nanavarl;ta~l svaro- 'dayal,l II
 Parisi~taXLVII . 301

XLVII. 2. 9. dvitlye~u tatho "~ma:t;talJl trtlye~u ca gho~a:t;tam I

catllrthe~u gho~o - JI~ma:t;tam upadesena vartayet II
10. uttame~u tu nasikyam anta\lsthe~u gho~alp. smrtam I
ha-karasya gho~o-"~ma:t;tav upadesena vartayet II 2 II
3. l. r kara - 'k~arayo repham a:t;tumatra sarva .... I
svaritasya dvaidhI - bhave upadesena vartayet 1/
2. rvan).udesa-sa111deho Ssvaral). syat syad anantaram
paro va yadi va purvo repham eva tu viddhi tam II
3. a-karas ca i-karas ca u-kara r-kara eva ca I
hrasva-dlrgha-plutal.l sarve l-van).e na 'sti dlrghata II
4. e-karas ca tathai "kara o-kara aukara eva ca I
dlrghamatra-plutas te~all1 salp.jfia sa111dhy-ak~ara:t;ti ca II
5. udattM ca 'nudattM ca svarita\l kampitM ca ye i
anunasikas tatha suddha drsyate hrasvata budhai1;t "
6. van).a1.l pafica~a~til.l svara d vaviIl1sati1;t samanak~aral).i ca-
A A

turdasa" a~tau sa111dhyak~aral).y ekonavi111satir naminas tricatva-

A A

riIl1sad vyafijanani sparsa];t paficaviIl1satis catvaras tv antal).stha1;t

A A

A catvaro yamas ca '~tav u~mal!-o Syogavaha dasa 'yogavaha

A A A

dasa 1/ 3 II
iti var:t;tapatala111 samaptam 1/ 47 II

Variae lectiones.
1. 1. BT omit: OlJl. AE for vivadante: sivadatte; 0 ~ivadatte.
3. ABOET samak~aral!-i salp.dhyaksara:t;ti. ABOET a111tastha.
M etavan varJ).asalp.caya];t II etair anye na drsyalJlte (AO
nidarsya111te; B ni dvasyalp.te; E ni darsa111te).
4. 0 virudradaye. B padise; OT padise. B rta1;t.
5. T for ye~a111: te~alJl. ABOET manasM. 0 sall1grohyan; E
salJlgrahya. ABOET upadese ca.
6. AOE for yama111s: yadyas; BT padyas. 0 sanyak~epalJl;
E navyak~epa111. BOT for tato: cato. AO upadasena.
7. AOEl salJldhyak~aram ucyate se~al). sa111dhyak~ara namatal;l;
B sa111dhyadharam ucyate se~al;l salJldhyak~ara namata1;t.
20'1<
 Parisi~~a XL VII. 303

XLVII. 2. AE sa van;tasya; BOTU savanfasya. After pada b AE

add: dvisthanasthanayos capi; B adds: dvisthanascirp.tayos
capi; OTU add dvisthanascall1tayos capi. ABETU sthana;
o sthall1na. AOTU thakarastu; B karastu; E thakarasyn.
AOE vanfMca; B avan.lMca; Tau ca; U vanfa-
sca, preceded by an illegible syllable. AOETU tatho
marp.tal).; B tatho matal.l.
2. AE dallltya. BT o~thyam. AE ankaral!; BO karo; TU
ankaro.AOETU pavargas tatha; B pravargas tatha.
AOETU matalf ; B mata.
3. .ABOETU nasikyo. 0 omits padas cd. R matal.l.
4. 0 omits padas abo ABETU darp.tastall1bhena. AE l~yate.
5. B apara aha; E aparam aha; after these words 0 breaks
off. ABETU repha. ABETU murdhanya.
6. AETU urastho; B uk~arorastho. AE gho~a. ABEU vis:r~ta;
T vispa~ta. B kathedese; T kall1vadese. ABE viti~tharp.te;
U vini~talllte; T vlti~tall1ti. BU vik~atir.
7. AETU annmatrabhil.li B anumatrabhL A kathyal11; B
kall1thai T kalllvYall1; U ka111thya. B omits: k~aralll.
ABETU mukhovik:rtir.
8. AE heto. ABETU mabhyamabhito. B nanavarlfa.
9. AE dvitlyaco~malfalll; B dvitlyeco~ma:t;la111; TU dvitlye
co~malfalll. AET gho~arp.; BU gllO~a. U caturthe. B
vo~malfarp.; E gho~0~malfal11; T gho~0~malfa111; U gho~o­
~malfa111. AE ca upadesena; B ca upadeseni; TU copa-
desena.
10 . .ABETU omit: tu. AETU all1tasthe~u; B a111taste~u. ABETU
omit: sm:rtam. AETU gho~o~malfan; B gho~o~malfon. T
varttate; B confused.

3. 1. A prefixes: 4 cd, reading: - plutas; E has the same ditto-

graphy preceded by: raika. AE raikara-; TU rikara-.
ABETU annmatra. .ABETU nupadesena.
2. T varlfadesa-. AETU svaraj B ghara. B omits: syat.
ABE pilrva. ABETU for tu: suo
 304 Parisi~ta ~L VII.

XLVII. 3. 3. BTU akaras. ABETU for ikaras: ukaras. A ukarotkara1!l;

B ukarokara; E ukaretkara; T ukaroskora; U ukaraskora.
AE :rvarl).e; U t:rvafl}.e; B kavarl).e.
4. For pada b AE: ukarallkara eva ca; B Olp.karokara eva ca;
TU ukarokara eva ca. AE omits padas cd, cf. note to
3. 1. BTU - pllltas.
5. B for tatha: naya.
6. AETU pal!lca~a~ti; B pal!lcasa~ti. ABETU dvatril11sati.
ABETU samak~aral).i. TU caturdasa~tau. XBTU ekona-
vi1!lsatiJ:l11 namikas. ABETU pa111caviIp.sati. ABETU for
tv antaJ:lsthal.l: tu tatha. B yamal;ts. AETU fi~mal}.a;
B u~maIJ-a. ABTU dasa yogavaha dasa; E dasa yoga
dvadasa.
B omits the khal).~ika-nllmber.
Colophon: AE omit: samaptam. B omits the parisi~ta- number.
 XLVIII. KautsavyaniruktanighalJ-tu:Q..
Cf. B loom fie 1d, On the so - called Nirukta of Kautsavya, J A 0 S.
Xv, pp. xlviii-l. A and B were the manuscripts used.
The text here presented is based on a third recension of
the list of nigha~zt(l'vas that form the foundation of Yaska's
work. While distinct from both, it is more closely related to
the second of the recensions published by Roth. Of the merits
of this recension it is impossible to form an adequate estimate.
The nature of the text renders it peculiarly liable to corruption,
and consequently the manuscripts are far worse than usual.!
Indeed, the manuscript text taken by itself would be practically
illegible, and we have freely restored it by the aid of the
Nigha:q.taval.l wherever a reasonably certain restoration seemed
possible. There has remained, however, a considerable residue
of meaningless words for which no convincing emendation could
be found, and these we have enclosed in square brackets. Two
classes of variations from the Nigha:q.taval.l we have intentionally
left unchanged. We have not supplied missing words, and we
have not altered the order of words within a ga~w; undoubtedly
these variations are in part due to purely mechanical causes, but
it is impossible to distinguish this part from the other cases
which are due to the author himself.
The text differs from the published recensions, in certain
formal peculiarities, in the omission of part of the material, in
a very different system of arrangement, and in adding a small

1) It is to be noted however that the bulk of the corruptions, dis-

regarding of course the obvious blunders of B, come from the archetype
itself. The archetype was evidently mutilated at the beginning. The sub-
divisions of the text had also been so confused that they are absolutely
worthless.
 Parisii?ta XLVIII. 307

XL VIII. 12. rmabe I rmahe I yami I manmabe I daddhi I purdbi I sag'dhi !

mimlbi I rirlbi I riri~h~lbi I mimi~b~hi I plparat I yantaral) I i~u­
dhyati I vanemahi I manamahe I yacate II
13. (dasati I ) clasati II 9 !1 dasati I sik~ati I mahate I pp).ati I
rati I rasati I prati I tunjati I [matsyati I ] dadati II
14. uru~yati I uru~yati 11 10 II piparti I parayati I pati I pasati I
prati I tunjati I p:r:t;latilrak~e I
15. (a vayati I ) a vayati I bharvati I babhasti I venati I yeti I
veve~ti I avi~yan I [pragaJ psati I bapsati I bhasathal). I babclham I
16. [vadati I adeti I tirati I tvi~yati I hinoti I v:rdcleJ:l II ]
17. [utpapIti I utpapIti II 11 /I tapati I pippahu I sahoti I yugbhi-
dI bhedayojanayos ea I J
18. he~late ! he~ate I 12 I bhamate I hp).Iyate I bhrIl).ati I bhre-
~ate I dodhati I he~lal,l I haraJ:t I bp).il:ll tyajal,l I bhamaJ:t I manyul). I
krodhe namani ca krodhasya II
19. snathati II 13 I [dovati Ilmrvati I] turvati I [manu-
I snathati
~yati I dhanu~yati I ] sp;titti I mr:t;lati I bhrj,jati I amati I tr:t;le(Jbi I
dabhnoti I [su~ati I J dhvarati I dhurvati I krntati I svasati I sne-
ha(ya)ti I mrdnati I [sradhnati I] dasati I str:t;lute I starate I [lq:t;lati I]
ni tojati I ni vapati I [amati I riti I] yatayate I akhalJ.~lala I ta~it I
hil!lsayam II
20. inaddhi I inaddhi II 14 I svarati I hr~yati I pathati : srjati I
jyotate I clyotate I [dyopyate I] bhrajate I bhrasate I drdayati I
saclhate I dyumat I jamat I ka1malrkinam I ma1malabhavan I janja-
l,labhavan I arcil,l I sociJ:l I tapa1,l I tejal) I haral) I spiga:t;li I jvale
jvalatas ca namani I
21. (irajyati I ) irajyati 1115 II patyate I k~ayati I rajati I Isvare I
22. [svastyayalepI I svape II J
23. si~akti I secati I secate II
24. [abibhaste I ] abhi dasate ! abhi manyate II
25. bibharti , dadhati I clharayate II
26. hp:llya(te) I bhpJ.lyate I
27. vadayate I punati I pa:t;layati I pujayati I vadati I [knsr I
hurcbi I sasudyati I ] slaghayam II
 308 Parisi~~a XLVIII.

XLVIII. 28. si1rk~ati[radale I vyncchati I ra prasade I sarulipsayal11 I

I
muk~ati I ] sad are I [vyucchati I apramade I sarulipsayam I vya-
khadi I prthagbhave o~adhi - kicchrajrvane I dasasyati I drohe I
pryati I spardhayam I vak~ati I nivase I i~tati I svadane II J
29. pibati I pane II
30. dhinoti I prrtau II
31. jinvati I ubhayatra II
32. jigharti I secane II
33. [visvati I visyapye II ]
34. gopayati I gopane II
35. sumbhati I sobhane II
36. muficati I suddhau ca II
37. sardhati I dhval!1sane II
38. mrdati I sukhane II
39. cak~urbhir ma,hate I drsihane II
40. vindati I labhe II
41. pu~yati I vrddhau /I
42. [kobhatiJ I k~aye I dasyati ca II
43. [srosita ca I litagutau II ]
44. rnjati I [parjanyal.l Il ljugamane II
45. [vacau~tayati I vilase I ]
46. radati I khanane I
47. [sevati I a krosati I sparse II
48. nasati I rnacate II
49. jigharti I grahaJ;le I giraJ;le ca II ]
50. mandati I trptau II
51. [amani I bhavane 1\ ]
52. cakrati I prativedane II
53. jak~ati I k~ut-sahane I
54. sli~yati I asle~e I
55. bhajati I prepsayam II
56. sevati I sevayam II
 Parisif;lta XLVIII. 309

XLVIII. 57. hladayati I sItIbhavane II

58. kasati I prakasane II
59. [danapanuparivasyate II ]
60. rodasI II 16 1/ rodasI I rodhasI I k~OIfI I svadhe I purallldhI I
rtavrtau I prapitve I prati~the I praiSasye I urucI I [santape] I rajasI I
vi~aIfe I dhi~Ifye j gabhIre I gambhIre II 17 II oIfyau I camvau I
naptyau I naptyau 1\ 18 II pariSvau I dure ante I anante I dyava-
prthivyO~l II
61. apal}.I apal; II 19 II apnal.l I daJ!lsal}. I vepal.l I [veda!; I ]
ve~al; I vi~tvI I vratam I karvaram I iSakma I kratul). I karal).ani I
karal1lSi I karikrat I karantI I cakrat I kartum I karta I kartave I
[thalita I hilpsayam I inaddhi I ] dhIl}. I sava}). I samI I iSaktil). I
silpam I karmaIfal). II
62. asrema I asremall 20 II anedyal). I anindyal). I anabhisastil). I
anavadyal). I ukthyal). I sunIthal) I pakal) I prasasya<sya) II
63. agal}. I agal). I enal). I aJ!lhal) I ripul). I duritam I asasti<l) I
samalam I vrjinalp I aghasya II
64. simbata I simbata 1/ 21 1/ satara I satavanta ! silpam I sevr-
dham I syumakalp I mayal). I dyotanam I sudinam I su~am I dyu-
mnam I indriyam I iSevam I sivam I iSunam I saJ!l I bhe~ajam I
jala~am Isukhasya 1/

65. I nirrtil). II 22 " krcchram I trpram I dul}.khasya I

nirrtil)
66. <tuvi) tuvi I puru I bhuri I iSasvat I visvam I vyanasil). I
vyomanI I satam I sahasram I ayutam I niyutam I prayutam I
arbudam I atyarbudam I asalllkhyeyam I sariram I bahol) II
67. rhan I r han I nighr~val). I lqsamal). I mayukal). I prati~tha I
krdhukal) I daharakal}. I vamrakal). I arbhaka~l I [athuraIfal).] I
hrasvasya II
68. mahal). I mahal). I bradhnal.l I r~val}.1 uk~al.l I uk~ital}. I gab hI-
ral). I abhval.l I tavasal). I :rbhuk~a I uk~a I [uk~ita I ] vihayal). I
yahval). I uru I br hat I ambhp.lal}. I virapsI I adbhutal,l I [vavj~ipul) I
vari~I~l] I mahatal}. 1/
69, navam I navam II 23 II nutanam I niltnam I navyam I adhuna I
idanIm I navasya II
 310 Parisi~ta , XLVIII.

XLVIII. 70. pratnam /I 24 1\ pratnal11 I praclival,l I pravayal,l ! sanel11i I

[moktal,l I l11ahul,l I yatal,l I ] pural~asya II
71. [adhahyal,l] /I 25 II satra I bat i 1-'tam I addha I satyasya I .
72. gaul.1 I gau~l I 26 I g'ma I jma I k~ma I k~a I k~ama I k~01).I I
k~iti~ I avanil,l I urvI I mahI I ripa~l I aditil.1 I iga I nirrtil,l I ga-
tul.1 I bhul,l I bhul11il.l I pu~a I gotra I prthivyal,l I paral~i tadaya-
tananal11 I
73. <ta\1it I > ta(lit I asat I ambaram I turvase I astamIke I
upake I arvake I antamanam I aval11e I upame I antikasya I
74. <syavI I > syavI I k~apa I sarvarI I aktul,l I [urv1 I] urmya I
ral11ya I namya I [vo~a I ] do~a I nakta I tal11a~l I rajal,l I asiknI I
tamasvatI I [dal11aSvatI 11 mahasvatI I yasasvatI I ghrtac1 I siril~a I
mok1 I sokI I udhal,l I payal,l I hil11a I vasvI I ratrel,l II
75. al'1).al,t I afl~al,l I 27 II garal,l I k~odal,l I k~adma I nabhal,l I
ambhal,l I kabandhal11 I salilam I val,l I vanam I ghrtam I madhu I
purI~am I pippalam I k~Iram I vi~am I retal,l I sakam I jahma I
brbukal11 I busam I tugryal,l I suk~emam I varm;tal,l I sura I ara-
rindani I dhvasmanvat I jami I ayudhani I k~apal.1 I ahil,l I ak~a­
ral.1 I trptil.1 I rasal,l I saral.1 I paya~l I bhe~ajam I sraval.1 I saval,l I
sahal,l I ojal,l I sukham I k~atram I avayal.1 I sllbham I yadal,l I
bhutam I bhllvanam I bhavi~yat I apa~l I mahat I vyoma I yasal.11
safl~Ikam I [svar1).Ikarallll] gahanal11 I gabhIralll I [ganibhIram I]
gahvaram I kam I annam I [suJ havil.l I sadllla I sadanam I rtam I
[rta] yonil,l I rtasya yonil,t I satyam Inlram I rayil,ll sat I pUfl~all1 I
sarvam I ak~itam I sarpil,l I apaJ:t I pavitralll I amrtam I indul,l I
hema I sargal,l I sambaram I abh yam I vapul.l I ambu I toyam I
tuyam I lqpItam I ak~aram I k~aral,t I vari I jalam I [cufl,lal.l I
sall1styfwal,t I dhanapyal11 I ] visrutam I jala~am I jala~am I 28 I
karbural11 I ka~thal,l I [idam] idam I sukram I medhyam I pava-
kam I pavanam I hradanam I hladanal11 I [parvam I ] ambhal.1 I
[bhurI I ] udakasya I
76. avanayal.1 I avanayal,l II 29 I yahvyal.1 I kha11 I 81ral.1 I sro-
tyal,l I enyal,l I dhunayah I rujanal,l I vak~m,lal,l I khado afl,lal.l I
rodhacakral.1 I harital,l I yo~ital.1 I 8vasrtal.1 I arl~aval.1 I sindhaval,l I
klllyal,t I vahal}. I urvyal.1 I iravatyal}. I parvatyal.1 I oja8vatya~ I
 Parisi~ta XLVIII. 311

XLVIII. 76. sarasvatyal;t 1harasvatyal). I ajiral). I mataral).1 nadlnam I [madhul;t 1

vathal;t]
77. katal). I katal;t I khatal;t I avatal;t I avatal;t I krivilf I sudalf I
utsatl I rsyadal;t I karotaral). I kusayal). I kevatal). I [trapu~l] kfipasya I
78. naral;tI naralf II 30 II jantavalf I visalf I k~itaya~l I kr~taya~l I
ear~alfayalf I nahu~a~l I arayal). I aryal). I maryal). I marUil). I vru-
ta~l I pfirvalf I turvasal). I druhyavalf I ayaval). I yadaval.l I anaval). I
pfiravalf I jagatal). I tasthu~a~l I pafleajanal). I vivasvantal). I mana-
vatl I manu~yalfam /I
79. niflfik I niflfik II 31 11 vavril). I varpal). I vapul). i amati1;t I
apsal;t I rapsu I pi~tam I sa~yam I krs anam I pesal). I marut I
rfipasya II .
80. jatharam 113211 jatharam I [parlsanam I jagrtam I gardanam I]
lqdaram I udaram I [darduram I ] uda1'asya I
81. ayatI I ayan I eyavana, I abhISfi I apnavana I vinmigrsau I
gabhastI I bahu I bhu1'ijau I sakva1'I I bharitre I bahvol;t I
82. <ag1'uva~l I) agrnval;t II 33 II alfvya~l I v1'isal). I saryal). I
1'asanal). I dhItayalf I atharyal;t I vipalf I kak~ya\l I harital;t I sva-
saral). I jamayal). j yokt1'a,lfi I yojanani I dhural,l I sakha,l;t I abhI-
sava\l I dldhitayal). I ailgullnam II 34 II
83. [v1'ajil;t I dhunil;t I ta1'thal).l] takva I <ripul;t) I ribhva I rikva I
rihva I tayul;t I taskaral). I vana1'gul). I malimlueal;t I aghasalp-sal). I
vrkal;t I stenasya II
84. dhIl). I dhIl). I medha I ketutl I eetal;t I eittam I k1'atul,l I asu~ll
sael I vayunam I maya I bucldhel;t \I 35 I
85, vip1'al). I vipralf i vigral,l I grtsalf I dhlral). I [renul;t I] vena\ll
medhal). I kalFa~l I rbhul.l I navedalf I kavil). I manl~I I mandhata I
manaseit I akenipasal). I usijal;t I kIstasal). I addhatayal). I matayal.ll
matutha\l I medhavinal;t II
86. mena I mena I gna I yo~a I nana I migana I 1'atayal). I st1'I-
Ifam II 36 II
87. tuk I tuk i tokam I tanayam I takma I se~al;t I praja I bljam I
apna1:t I gayal;t I [T~a] jal). I yahul). I sfinn~l I napat I apatyasya I R7 I·
 312 Parisi$ta XLVIII.

XLVIII. 88. [kankam I ] andhal). , [gha] sinam I sraval). I [sava~l I sahal;t I

vanal;t I ] annam I vajal;t I payal). I p:rk~a~] I pitul). I sutam I k~u I
dhasil;t I i~a I i~am I urjal). I rasal;t I svadha I arkal). , nemal). I sa-
sam I namal). I vaya~l , sun:rta I brahma I kIlalam I annasya I 38 I
89, , , , ,. gartal,l I harmyam , nlram I pastyam I durol}.am I
duryal.l I syaSaraI;li , ama , damal). , k:rttil). I yonil). Ivarma I sarma I
sarm;tam I varfitham I k~aya I chandal;t I chadil). I chardil). I chaya I
vesma I ajmal). I kulayam I tuka~l , g:rbasya II 39 "
90, magham I magbam I relwal). I riktbam I yedal.1 I syatram I
ratnam , rayil;t I k~atram I k~etram I bbagal,l I mI~ham , dyu-
mnam I indriyam I vasu I rayal). , radhal,l I danal;t I v:rtram I da-
nam I y:r tam I vamam I dbanasya II 40 I •
91. bema I hema I candram I rukmam I aral,l I pesal). I lqsanam I
lohalll I kanakam i kaficanam I haritam I bhargal;t I amrtam I
lllarnt I datram I jatarupam I hirar).yam I SUyarl}.asya II 41 Ii '
92, aghnya I aghnya I usra I usriya I strI I mabI I aditil,l I i~a I
niq'til.l I gol). II 42 II '
93, atyal,l , atyal). i hayal}. I arya I vajI I saptil.l I vahnil). I dad hi-
kral.l I dadhikrava I etagval,l I etasal). , paidval). , daurgahal). I
uccail)sravasal). I tark~yal) I asUl,l ,. bradlmal.l I aru~al,l I maIllsca-
tval,l ! ayyathayal,l I syenasal;t I suparI;lul;t I naral). I varyal}.alll I
haIp.sasal). I asvanam II 43 II
94, robital;t I rohito -Sgnel,l I niyuto vayol). I harI indrasya I yisya-
rupa brhaspatel;t I pr~atyo marutam I rasabbav asvinol;t I arm).yo
gava u~asalll , haraya adityasya I harital}. suryasya , syaval,l
savitul). I ajal;t pU~I;lal). II 44 II
95, adhvaral;t I adhvaral;t I ve~al) I vedal.l I [yepal,l I bhaYI I ]
yidathal). I Sayanalll I hotra I i~til). I devatata I makhaJ:r , vi~lJnl). I
indul). I prajapatil;t I gharmal) I kratul). , karma I yajfiasya II
96, (bharatal). I > bbaratal.l II 45 " kuraYal,l I vaghatal,l , v:rkta-
barhi~al;t I sabadhal;t I yatasrucal). I yrkal;t I marutal). I 46 II deya-
yaval;t I :rtvijal}. II
97, (rebha~l I> rebhaJ:r I jarita I karul). I klril;t I suriJ:r I nadal;t I
nadal;t I chandasya(l).> I [kvosanal) I ] rudral) I k:rpar;tyu~l I sta-
muh I (stotul).> II 47 II .
 Parisif?ta XLVIII. 313

XLVIII. 98. <ambaram I) alllbaram I viyat I vyoma I barhil). I sva~l I

akMam I apal). I prthiv1 I bhul). I svayall1bhu~1 I adhva I bradhnal;t I
[p1ritham I pIth am I 1 sagaral). I salilam I sallludral). I antarik~a­
sya I paral).i tadayatananall1 II 48 II
99. <atal;t I) atal). I Ma~l I a~thal;t I nparal). I ka~thal.l I vyoma I
kakubhal). I disam II 49 II
100. sasnil.1 I sasnil). I alatp:wl,l I kVaI).an I kUl).arul;t I danaval.l I
ndadhil). I [siril.l I ] ~ vrtral). I parvatal.1 I camasal,l I ahil). I abhram I
balahakal). I drti~l I odanal,l I vr~andhi~l I vrtra~l I kosal). , asural).,
meghasya II 50 II
101. <adril;t I) adri~l I grava , gotra~l I va1al;t I asnal). , puru-
bhojal;t I valisanal;t I asma I girll). I vrajal). I carul). I varaha1). I
salllbaral.l I rauhiI).al). I raivata1). I parighal;t I [pal).ighal;t I ] nparal.l I
upalal). I sanan I rudra1.1 I parvatasya II 51 I .
102. gaul.l I gau~l I gauT1 I gandharvI I gabh1ra I gambh1ra
manclra I mandrajan1 I [vaI).1l.l] I vM1 I val).1 I vaI).1c1 I val).al,l I
pavil.l I bharatI I dhamanil). I me~il.l I surya I sarasvat1 I nivit I
svaha I vagnul.l I upabdll). I kakul). I mayu~l I jihva I gho~al). I
sloleal,l I sabdal;t I svara\l I svanal;t I rk I hotra , gIl.1 I gatha I gm).al).i
dhena I gnal.l I vipa I nana I kasa I dhj~m).a I naul,l I ak~aram I
mah1 I aditil,l I sac1 I [tsaghIl.1 I] anu~tnp I [sabda~l I ] rasal,l I
[vasa I llladhn I kasa I ] virat I vacal.l II 52 II •
103. ojal). I ojal.1 I pajal.l I saval). I sardhal.l , tvak~al;t I badba\l I
npl1l).am I taral). I tavi~I I su~mam I sU~l).am I dak~a\l I v1~u rtu] I
cyautnam I dyumnam I indriyam Isahal). I vayal;t I vadhal.l I vargal,ll
majmana I paU111syani I dharI).asi I syandrasal;t I draviI).am I ba-
lasya I 53 II
104. viclynt I vidyut I nemil.1 I pavil). I vajral). I srka1.1 I [yatal.l I ]
vadhal.l I arka\l I sambal.l I kulisal.1 I kutsal.1 I sayakal.l I trapu~1 I
vajrasya I 54 II .
105. raI).al,l I raI).al.l I vivak I nadanul.l I vikhadal). I bhare I kra-
ndal.1 I ahaVa\l I sam[ an]1ke I mamasatyam I nemadhitil). I smlka I
samanam I sprdhal). I prtsu I samatsu I samaral).e I samohe I
salllkhye , vrtraturye I samarye I al).au I prataraI).e I [mmlltasa I :I
 314 Parisi~~a XLVIII.

XLVIII, 105, saman1ke I [khaya I sene I ] khale I khaje I paurp.sye I maha-

dhane I pr tana I jye~thal;l I sarp.gramasya I 55 1/
106, [khare I svaram I su~ti I ] nn I nn I mak~u I dravat I o~am I
j1ral,l I jurl;til,l I sfirtal,l I sughanal.l I sIbham J tr~ll I tuyam I til-
rl).i~l I ajiram I bhnral).Yul,l ! Mn I pl'Mu I tutujanal,l I tfitujil.l I
tujyamanasa~l I ajra~l I sac1vit I dyugat I tajat I taral;til.l I vata-
rarp.ha I k~iprasya 1/ 56 I
107, niI;tyam I niI;tyam I ap1cyam I sasval.l !~ <hiruk I) [tatra I
tattanta I tayatam I ] antarhitasya II
108, <sval.l I) sval;l I PP3nil.l I naka!;l I gaul,l I vi~tap I i~tam I
nabha~l I dival.l I antarik~asya ca I para:r;ti tadayatananam I 57 /I

109, [hiruk I hiruk I Jake I paracail.l I aTe I paravate I iti dil-

rasya 1158/1
110. vibhava1'I I vibhavari I sUllarI I [bhavatI I sUlla1'1] bhasvatI I
urjasvatl I citramagha I arjulli I vajini I vHjinivatl I sumllavarI I
ahana I dyotana I svetya I aru~I I sUl1ftavari I u~asal.lll 59 1/
111. vastol.l I vastol.l I bhanul.l I vasaram I svasara.l).i I ghrall1Sal.l1
gharmal,l I gh:p;ti1.l I diva I dinam I dive-<dive) I dyavi-dyavi I
ahnal.lll 60 II
112. dldhitaya~l I gabhastayal.l I vanam I usral,1 I vasaval.1 I marI-
cayal;l I sapta r~ayal.l I sadhyasa1.l I suparl;tasal.l I mayukhal.l I 1'a-
smlnam 1/ 611/
113, kh ed aya1,1 I khedaya1;l I kiral;ta~l I ga val.l lab hIs ava~l I [ra-
smln I ] 1'asmlna111 ca II 62 II
114. arya~l I arya1.l I ra~tri I niyutvan I ina1;l I Isvarasya II 63 I
115. sa111yogal,1 I sarp.yoga1.l I MUSllk~al;til.l I jaha I sitama I me-
hana I mu~al.l I mandu I Irmantasal.l I [vajarandhyam I ] kaya-
manal.l I vidradhe I tugvani I [nodhat I nadal.ll] cyavana1;l1 kasya-
pa1;l I nu cit I akfiparasya I aprayuval,l I 1'aja1.l I jllhure I kra:r;ta I
vj~u:r;ta1;l I jami1.l I jasuri~l I cayase I andhal.l I dugdham I [thanal.l I
nadal.l I arkal,l I saca i cit I pavitram I pfthujrayal;l I ka:r;tuka I
adhrigu1;l I aitgu~al.l I apantamanyu1.l I smasa I vajagandhyam I
[jaradhya I ] pakasthall1a kall1'aya:r;ta1.l I v1'andl I ni~~api I k~u­
mpam I nicllmpu:r;ta1;l1 [majayell1a I dhrrul.ll ] jo~avakall1 I kutasya I
 Parisi~ta XLVIII, 315

XLVIII, 115, kepayal.ll salalilkam I ask:rdhoyul.ll nis:rmbhaq I [dhruvadrak~a:qll]

upalaprak~iJ;ll I upasi I savlmani I vidathani I srayanta iva I amu-
raJ.l I vijamatul.l I amavan I amlva I amati~l I risadasal.l I anu~ak I
girvaI;tal,1 , amyak I yad:rsmin I surudhal.l I aprati~kutal,l I dviba-
I'hal.l I ural;tal.l I javaru I tatanu~tim I illbisal,l I [iraviI;ta~1 I ] kiye-
elhal! I turlpam I pratadvasu I elivi~ti~u I dutaq I :rcl~amal.l I
anarsaratim II 64.11 anarva. I [anarva I ca.J;lQ.a I valha] jaQ.hava~l I
bakural,l I [vaktaral,lJ bekanatan I abhi dhetana I sada,nve I para-
saral.l I karuQ.atI I dana1). II
116. ik~Ul;ta I kIlalam I vijamni I do~a I [a~tamartya~lJ I 65 I
jye~tham I [jye~tham I asipakva I] visvaba I vivasvan I vate I
[tanyantal.l I vralma I kamplvakarp.sam I jasyatyam I jalal1 I ]
andhal.l I vipasya(n) I aya vj~tha I [arp.sa I rantu I tamaylvayal,l 11
samopyat I gulphal,l I bi~kale I khargala I pratodal.l I vedal,l I [ya-
trasmannatal,l I radhral} I cikril.l I nuInl,l I] pucchadhau I [sunil,ll]
apa~tIHtl;l I medI I [jyena I ] maryal,l I [saptaghneta~l I ] valini I
yataram I [ru~a111kil.l I siktal,l I ] sagaJ;lal} I [muQ.imnana llingaka~l I
nadina, I ] malva~l I amnal,l I [jUgUl,l I ] nIlagalasala I ailabal,l I
[daridral,1 I ] nIlalohita].l I svapadal,l I kunakhI [ kurlram 1[upa-
sal,l I ] mduri I [kamatha I rumatha I sarvartebhyal,l I idarp. I
adhvaryul,l I dyumnI I knvital,l I damnana I] dUrOl;te I [parektautiJ I
titaii I [utpavadhata I] kimldI I vamasya I ekacakram I amatil.l I
sumatil,l I [dayate I dayanti I vrlhi I v~'tte] II 66 1/ I~le I IQ.e I
k~ayati I tapati I rajati I anekarthul,l 1/

117, prapitve I abhlke I praptasya II

118. tiral.l I satal,l I .apraptasya 1/
119. tval,l I nemal.l I ardhasya II
120. :rk~~:n.l I st:rbhi~l I iti nak~atraJ;lum I
121. vamrlbhil.l I upajihviku I.~~mikanam II
122. rambhal,l I [ratha~l I ] pin~lf~m iti dal;t~lasya II
123. sepal,l I vaitasal.1 I iti pUlp-(s)prajananasya II
124. [para111gativiIlke] I iti strlprajananasya II
125. anena I anaya I [panasya II
126. maki I hvakir] I iti prati~edhasya II
Bolling and v, Negelein. 21
 3i 6 Parisi~~a XLVIII.

XLVIII. 127, variltham i [asagram J I earmaI}.o Srutsahasya II

128, pal).il,l prakalavid vUI}.ijal,l II
129, ~vaghnI I kitavasya I ak~adhurtasya II
130, [mp).yal.lJ I sImikasya II
131. Imtasya I kulisul.l I
132, agnil} I jatavedal,l I vaisvanara~l I draviI}.odal,l I vanaspatir
iti suktabhafiji II
133, idhmal,l I [vi~I}.nl,l I J tanunapat I narasalpsal.l I devIl' d,ra-
ral.l I u~asanakta I daivya hotara I tisro devIl.l I tva~ta I vanaspa-
til} I svahakrta(ya) iti nipatabhafiji I
134, indral.l I vi~l).nl.l I somal.l I parjanyal.l I rtuI.l I agnayI I
p~'thivI I i~a I bhrgaval.l I atharvaI}.a iti saI11stavikas' tasyai 'kavad
bahuvat strIvae ea II
135, vahanalp (ea havi~am avahanmp ca) devanaJ1.l yae ea
dar~tivi~ayikaJ1.l tad asya karma II
136, ayaJ1.l lokal,l I vasantal.l I pratal.lsavanam I gayatrI A trivrd A

rathal1ltaram iti tadbhaktIni II 67 I

137, vayul,l I varllI,lal) I indral,ll rudral,l I parjanyal,l I b1'h aspati 1.1 I
brahmm,laspatil,l i vasto~patil} I k~etrasya patil,l I kal,l I yamal) I
apaJ1.l napat I mitral} I vjsvakarma I manyu1,l I tark~yal,l I dadhi-
kral) I sarasvan I agnil} I asnnltil,l I vajal.l I kutal,l I Yatal,l I rtal} I
mrtyul} I dhata I vidhata I pururaval.l I gandharval,l I ana~ van I
pral).al,l I starn bhaI,l I vratya iti suktabhafiji I
138, prajapatiI.l I eandramal} I somal,l I indul.l I aditil,l I dhenaval,ll
ahir budhnya iti nipatabhafiji I
139. sarasvatI I yak I aditil,l I nrvasI I gaul). I dhenul,l I sarama I
u~a indral).I I prthivI I dasya i godhukasa I virat I aghnya I
I
sinIvalI I kuhul,l I anllmatil.l I raka I yamI I saral).yul.l I pathya I
rodasI I devapatnyal,l I marutal} I rudral,l I rbhaval,l I aitgirasal,l I
bhrgaval). I atharval.la iti salpstavikas tasyai 'kavad bahuvat
strIvae ea I
140. snehanupradanal11 vrtravadho ya ea ka ea balakrtis tad
asya karma I
 318 Parisi~ta XLVIII.

XLVIII. 3. Cf. Naigh. 2. 6. X for vasmi I vasmi I llsmasi: vasyati I asmati;

BTU vasmati I asmati. BTU omit: ve~ti. ABETU einoti.
BTU pu~ato. AE a sake; B ajake; T ajake; U ajake.
XTU manya1llte. AE ehall1Sul}; B ehal1lsu; T ehasu; U
ehal1lsu. BTU ehamasll; AE masu. B eakravat. AETU
ketati; B kevati. ABETU kamel}.
4. ABETU mImeti. AETU kardhatii B kardvati. B dhanati.
5. X dhvalllsal1lte; B dhval1lsate; TU dhvalllsete. Possibly: kirati I
kiralfe II .
6. AE vanani. B bhavati. AE sta~al1lti; B sar~ati; perhaps read:
sarjati.
7. X hlada:qlte; B hvadayeti; T hladadate. ., T rnti'
B rti' .. , U
omits. B kladayati.
8. Belongs perhaps to 4 and 6.
9. Cf. Naigh. 3. 14. B omits: area. T areayati; B ati. ABETU
rephati. XBTU galpati. AE omit: rauti; T saiti. ABETU
bhavate. B omits: pal~ate; TU yatrate; X patnate I ya-
trate. M yatrasyate. ABETU palayate. AE bhadrate;
B bhall1qate; TU bhaqate. B omits: yatrasyate. TU
lq'krdhal1lpat; B krtsna:ql dhaIppat. AETU krpal;tyate; B
krpasyati. ABETU dhumati. ABTU svapati; E omits.
AE paprk~at; B papreha; TU pamrk~at. ABETU gurda-
yati. B omits: II 5 II. XBTU valayati. AE mahati; B
mani; TU mati; madati may also be read. TU prehati I
prehati; B prehati I 2. BTU ehal1ldasi. AE sasamana;
TU sasamana~l; B easapanal}. AETU jarati; B rajati. AE
jjarati. ABETU, vainati. AETU va:qldati; B vadati.
10. Cf. Naigh. 3. 5. M prefixes: Irate I stobhate I. TU iradyati I
iradyati; B Irayati I 2; AE Irayati. BTU vivema; X mi-
vema. ABEU dllhasyati; T duhatasyati. AE vanasyati;
TU namasyati. ABETU pipasati. TU rm;taddhi. M
rehate.
11. Cf. Naigh. 3. 21. M pari stava I pari srava. B omits: II 8 I .
BTU navasval}.BTU anyatha. AETU asuse; B asupte.
 Parisi~ta XLVIII. 319

XLVIII. 12. Cf. Naigh. 3. 19. AETU for the first Imahe: srabhlchate; B
trlbhaIp.chate. ATU dagdhi; B dagye; E cladhni. BTU
mfirddhi. TU sagdhi; B siddhi. B simlhi; AETU sislhi.
AETU didigdhi; B didigvi. AE mimitti; B mimidvi; T
mimigdhi; U mimidhi; TU add: mimiddhi. BTU piplrat.
ABETU iyalp.tarall1. AE ibudhyati; TU iyudhyati; B
yucldhati. TU vanomahi; B nomatvi. B yavayate.
13. Cf. Naigh. 3. 20. B omits: II 9 II· AE dasati I k~arati; T dasati I
k~ati; U dasati I rak~ati; B lerak~ati. AETU priQ.ati; BE
add: prIl}.ati; TU add: pril;tati. ABETU bhu111jati.
14. B parayati. ABETUbhuIp.jati.
15. Cf. Naigh.2. 8 .. BTU bharthati. AE bibhasti; ru vibhasti; B vi-
bhasri. AETU venasti; B vinaIp.sti. .A. BETU for avi~yan:
bhavj~yati. AETU bhasatha; B bhasa111~ha. AE sabdaIp.;
BTU sabdall1.
16. Perhaps the first two words belong to 15, and should be read:
madati I adane II .
17. E utpattIti. B utpayIta; ETU omit. B patati. B thippahu;
U pipyahu. B yugmidI bhedayojayanayos; U yugbhidI
bhedayojayanayos; T yubhidI bhedanayojanayos.
18. Cf. N ajgh. 2. 12 -13. TU omit: he~ate. B dhamate. AETU
bhresate; B bhasate. AE dodhate; BTU dadhate. BTU
he~la. BTU hara. TU hp;ti; B hral}.i. AE yujal;l; BTU
pajal}. B bhrama; TU bhama. ATU for krodhe: krudhal;l;
BE kruddha~l.
19. Cf. Naigh. 2. 19. A ahyati 1ahyati I; B ahyati 12; E ahyati; TU
ahmati I ahmati. B omits: I 13 II. B idavati. ABETU
turvati. U omits: dhanu~yati. ABETU p;tati. AE :p}.ati.
AErU mljjati; B majuti. ABEU dadhnati; T dadhnuti.
B sfipati. B svasati; TU khasati. AETU ll1:rdnoti; B
m:rlU;toti. B s:rdhnati. B omits: starate. B kp;tati. AETU
ni toyati; B ni topati. BTU patayate. AB akhalll~alat;
ETU akhaIp.~lalan.
20. Cf. Naigh. 1. 16 17. AE a inadvi I a inadvi; B a inaddhi I ana-
ddhi; TU a inaddhi I a inajji; but cf. the dittography in
 Pal'isif?ta XLVIII.

XLVIII. 39. AETlJ cak~ubhir. B maharate. ABETU darsihane. The first

two words have been transposed from after 41; mahate
is corrupt.
42. B kosavati.
43. B sresita cu; E srosita ca. B lltahutau; ETU litagutau. Per-
haps: sro~ati . . . - gllptau.
44. B kUllljati I rjati. B parjanya; ETU parjanya. B rjulllgamane.
,15. AE vaco~tayati. U bilase. Perhaps: va II ce~tayati.
46. B khanani; T khanate.
47. AETU rakrosati; B rakrelpati. Here and in 49 the definitions
do not fit.
48. AE narcati. Perhaps: nasati I naIpsane 1\ •

49. BU jIgharti; T jlrghati.

50. B rmadati. AE srptau; BTU strptau.
51. Dittography of end of 57?
52. B for cakrati: nati.
53. AE rtsahane; BTU rutsahane.
54. B k~mi~yati. AETU rMle~e; B raraslepe; we have transposed
this word and prepsayam.
55. AE prelipsaya111.
57. AETU sItobhavane; B sinobhavete.
58. ABETU kal11sati. BTU prakasane.
59. B nadapanupari I vasyate.
60. Of. Naigh. 3. 30. AE rodate; BTU rodase. B I 26; AE omit.
AETU rodasI I rodadhI; B sedasa I dhy. T svace. AE pu-
ra111dhi; B puna; T pura111ci; U purmighi. AETU rtavrto.
AE prati~to. ABETU prasasye. ABETU rajati. AETU
Vi~al}O, omitting punctuation. A dhi~l:tave. BTU for ga-
bhlre: garbhare. AETU utyau; B uvai. ABETU VaIllcau.
B vaptyaUl11 naIppauIll; TU naptyau I na111ptyau. AETU
pa~tyau I pa~tau: B pa~pau I pa~thau. AE sare I a1llte I;
B sare I a111te I alllte I ; TU sare I anne I· AE dyavapr-
thIvyau; B dyavyaprthivyall; TU dyavaprthivyall.
 322 Parisi~ta XL VITI.

XLVIII. 61. Cf.Naigb. 2.1. AE apal). I apaJ:l; BTU axp.pal) I apaJ:l. B 118.
B apta}).; E amaJ:l; T omits. AE omit: veda]!. BTU vi~tI.
AE sarma; BTU sarma. ABETU kartu}).. XU kara,xp.sI;
BT karasI. ABEU omit: karikrat. AE eakrattup_; BTU
eakratu. ABETU kartu}). AB thaI ita. B hmllsayam I
inadvi; AE omit; dittography of 19-20. A dbI vasa]);
E dbI vasal).; B dbI save; TU dhI saval). AE samI
saktlxp.; BTU samI saktixp.. BTU silpaxp..
62. Cf. Naigb. 3. 8. AE asremaJ:l1 asnemal.l; B asral11a I asramal.1;
TU asrama}:ll asramaJ:l. After the numeral T adds: axp.gaJ:l1
enaJ:l I eha}). I ripuxp. I duritall1 I asasti I al11ala111 I vrjinam I
avadyasi I. ABETU for anedyal.l: padya}:l. AE srana-
bhisasti; BTU anabhisasti. AETU uktha]); B uehal).
AETU eapunal.l; B eaputaJ:l. B paka}:l. A prasasya.
63. A asa}) I agal); B asa I agal.l; ETU asal.l I aga]). B prna11. B
elpba}). ABETU ripuxp.. AE dtuijaxp.; T durita. B al11a-
1m1l; TU samalalll. BTU avadyasya.
64. Cf. Naigh. 3. 6. AETU sipata; B sipata. AE sipyate; B tipyata;
T sippata; U sipyata. ABETU sapataral.1. AETU na-
vaxp.ta; B vanetara. AETU saixp.dhaval1l; B saUValp. liE
sfigokaxp.; B bhfilgokaxp.; TU psfigokm11. ABETU ayal11.
B dyotavcup; probably read: syonam. AE sudivaxp.; B
suditaxp.ma111. AETU sukhmll; B sukha. B mnal1l. AEU
for sevam: siram; B sIralp; rr
siral.l. B omits: sivam;
AETU sira111. AETU salll bhe~ajaxp. i B sa bhe~ajm1l. B
jalakb all1.
65. AE nirti I nirrti; B tiqrti1.l; TU nirrti I nirrti. BT trptmp.
ABE dukhasya.
66. Cf. Naigh. 3.1. B omits: tuvi; TU add: puvi. AEU for puru:
puri I pluri; B puri I sturi; T puri I pluvi. AETU bhlari.
B sasvat; TU saseata; E omits. B visve; AE SaSVm11.
AE vyanInasalll; TU vyanInasat; B pyemInadat. U for
niyutam: nital1l. 'r pramuta111. B sari dam. AE bahu]);
BTU bahu.
 Parisi~ta XLVIII. 323

XLVIII. 67. Of. Naigh. 3. 2. AE danuJ:! I rtu; B datuJ:! I rtu11; TU datul) I

rtll. AE ni~krsya; B nil}tr~ya; TU ni~k!'~ya. ABETU
prati~thI. BTU p~thukal.l i AE prthak. AE for :vamrakal.l:
varmakal}; BTU varbhakal). B athalfal.l; T appharal).al};
U apyaralJ.al}.
68. Of. N aigh. 3. 3. AEU mana}}; B mata}}; T mana. BTU omit:
111ahal}. AE brahmaghnal.1; T bra:qldya}}. ABETU rbhll-
~ta}). AE for uk~al.1: jak~al}. B gal1lbhIral.1. AETU
asvalJ; B asva. ABETU eamasa}}. ABETU rbhu~ta. AE
u~tya; Butta. AE uruI}; B uru; I'U urfil}. ABEI'U
'al1lbhinal}. X viradhrI; B viradvI; TU viradhnI. B ve-
vi~Ipfil.l I varI~I}}; probably for: bml1hi~thal,l, or barhi~thalJ
and vari~tha].l.
69. Of. N aigh. 3. 28. A tOl1ltamal.ll tOllltama11; TU tottamaJ:!1 tottamal.l;
B tontamal.l; E tal1ltamalJ. B omits the nllnlera1. B for
the next three words: datetanall1nathan. AE nrtamalJ;
TU n~·tatal). AETU tenatal1l. AU tapyasallli E tasyasall1;
T tappaSall1. B idanIll1m vanasya I
70. Of. Naigh. 3. 27. B: 14. B omits: pratnam. TU pravalJ.al,l; ABE
pnwaval;. E yal;.
71. Of. Naigh. 3. 10. B adhatyal.l. BE adva.
72. Of. Naigh. 1. 1. TU gol) I gOI.I; B no}} I gall. ATU for gma I jma:
moja; BE mojal.l. ABETU for k~ma I k~a: rak~al.l. AETU
k~ama. BU k~il). AETU for ri pal}: ni~al.l; B ti~al). AE
for i~a: i:qlflra; TU illldra. U pu~a~. BTU p~thivya.
73. Of. Naigh. 2.16. ABETU Ma. T a:qlvara:ql; B aearmll; IT avaraIp..
rru tllrvase; B nuI'va:qlsel.1. AETU all1tamane; B all1ta-
mate. BTU uvame; AE avame.
74. Of. Naigh. 1. 7. rru syavI; B vI. BTU k~ipa. ABE~r for
aktu11: I~atlku}.l; U i~atlku]}. A urvIIp.; BU urvI]J.
ABTU ramyaJ.1. A namya; B namyal.l. AE vau~a; B
pau~lL AETU for rajal}: hradal.1; B hrda.· TU asiknI;
B asaktI. ABTU mahasvatI. AETU saralJ.a; B saralfa.
BU sokI; T sakI. TU hilllsa; B gahilllSa. ABETU
bhasma. T omits: ratrel}..
 Parisi~~aXLVIII. 325

XLVIII. 77. Cf. Naigh. 3. 23. XTU katal; I katal).; B kayal).. ABETU k!,til.l.
AETU rk~aral).;
B k~aral.l. ABETU karodaral.l. T klapasya.
78. Cf. Naigh. 2. 3. B for naral,l I naral).: tara. XBTU kr~lJ.apayal)..
T nahu~al,l. B agya~l. ATU aryal).; B arya. B mayal.l; T
marya. TU pilrkval.l; AE parka}.l. BT urvasal).. ABETU'
al).aval).. BU vivasvatal).; E vivasvaJ:!lta1.l. ABETU ma-
naval)..
79. Cf. N aigh. 3, 7. TU nirniktal). I nirniktal.l; AE nirniktal).; B
nirl).iktal,l. AE vavrt; TU vavp'; B va.. ABETU varea.
AET apsu I rapsu; B rasvu apsu; U apsu I psu. AEU
for pj~tam: vi~ilma; B vi~tallla,; T vi~uma. AETU for
pesal).: yasal.l; B yasa.
80. B omits: jatharam. B: I 31. U omits: jatharam. AE pari-
sanam. TU durdaraijl; B durdasaijl.
81. Cf. Naigh. 2. 4. AU ajlltI I ajut1; BT ajutI; E ajatI IajutI. ABETU
eyavana. BTU abh1~ta; A abhi~ta; E abhi~ta}.l. A apsu-
vana; E aptuvana; B plllvana; TU apluvana, XTU vina:ql-
lwsU; B vinalllkasm, AE rosasv1; BTU rorusvI. AE for
bahU: vastll; TU kastil; B ruskr. ABETU tnrij1 I k~urll
bharitrI. B bah val).; TU vahval)..
82, Cf. Naigh, 2. 5, ABETU agraval.l. ABE asya; TU asyal,l. AETU
vr~al.1; B v:r~amal,l. ABET svarya; U svaryal). B re~ata.
AE. vitayal.1; BTU vItayal,l. ABETU avyaya1.l' AETU
:r~al,l; B :r~a:ql. ABE'rU kak~al,1, AE jamaya. AE for
sakhal,l: se~al.l; B se~a; TU so~a,},l. ABETU vidhitayal.1.
83. Cf. Naigb. 3. ~4. ABETU for takva: tidhIT. AE for ribhva: rik~aJ:!l;
B rak~aJll; TU rik~alll. A for rikva: r1gha; B ririgha;
E righa; T ritha; U righa. X for rihvfi: ripra; TU
ridma (7); B omits. ABETU vanaryal.l. AETU valis]ava;
B balislaval,l. AETU aghasalllsa; B anvasaJ:!lma. ABETU
vrk~al.l.
84. Cf. Naigh. 3.9. XBTU vI dhIl,1. B madhal11; T medhaJ:!l. AETU
kinu; B id1lltn. XT retal.l; B rital,l; U ratna}).. B asu}.l.
B saeI; AETU savio AE veyuna:ql; TU vapunaJ:!l; B
ye~vanaIfl'
 326 Pal'isi~~a XLVIlI.

XLVIII. 85. Cf. Naigh. 3. 15. AETU vipul; , vipul;; B vipul}. ABET omit:
vigral;; U vipu];. AETU lq'tsnml1; B krSnaI!1. X ranul}; B
retul; I medha. AE medha kal11tal}; BTU medha km11tba.
ABETU for rbhu1}: ripu].1, probably owing to a misplaced
marginal correction to 83. ABETU for navedal.l: namedha.
ABETU manvata. ABETU urastit. ABETU akenivasal}.
AETU osijal.l; B ojal}si. .A.E kistyasa; rru kil11styasa; B ka-
styaSaI!1 .. ABETU manayaI}. ABEU manu~yal}; T manu~a]}.
86. Cf. Naigh. 3. 29, Nil'. 3. 21. ABETU mena I mena sya. AETU
vo~a; B co~ya. BE tarayal.l.

87. Cf. Naigh. 2.2. TU rtu , rtu , taukallli B rtu 'rtaukaI!1. ABETU
tak~mal.l. A aptu~; BU apnul.1; E aml11}; T ahnal;. AE
rayal;; BTU rayal}. AE r~abhal.l. ABEpa~gal}; TU
pmigal;.
88 .. Cf. Naigh. 2.7. AE kaka. U aclhal;. B gha sina111; T kva SinaI!1.
B saha!}. T vana; B vata. BTU annal}. XBTU vrk~al}.
B omits: sutam. AETU k~n tvMI I i~a; B hu tvITSI'
i\la. B omits: i~al1l. A turjal.1; E turja; B 11I!1ja; TU
jartul;. AE rapsal;t; B saha. AE svadhal1l. AETU for
nema]}: garbhal;; B garbba. ABETU sayar.1. AETU
nemI; B temI. ABETU sl1n:J.'ta111. ABTU akra}}; E akra.
B anyasya.
89. Cf. Naigh. 3.4. AE omit: gartal.l. ABETU harmyal}. BTU ya-
styam. ABETU dUrOl~al}. ABETU asal;. ABETU krvil}.
TU varma}}; B dharmal.l. TU sarmal.1; B samal;. AETU
saraI~m11; B sarm~Ill1. ABETU vasathaI!1. BTU k~aymll;
AE yak~alll. ABE chall1da111; TU chaclaI!l. AET chadi;
Uchidi; B omits. AE chardi; TU cbirdi. BTU aymal.l.
TIT rukal.l.
DO. Cf. Naigb. 2. 10. TU madyalll I maclym11. AE rek:Q.ai B recba;
TU rakta. AE ritthmll; B ricbm11; TU riktha111. ABETU
svatraI!1. BTU rayi. AE k~etra. A mlclUlll; B meda111;
E mItul1l; TU lllIdal1l. AE'l'U for yasn: sruva1,:t; B suva}}.
ABETU for raya~l: saval;. AE'l'U for radhal.l: saba; B
 Parisi$~a LXVIII. 327

XLVIII. 90. sah,al,I. AETU for vrtam: vrataap.; B CrtaIl1. A BETTI

vamal.l. AETU vanasyaI11; B vatasya.
91. Cf. Naigh. 1. 2. AE prefix: budha; Tprefixes: vlldba; B prefixes:
sudhal.l. A bema I hima; B hemal.l I bimaI11; E hemaI11l). I
hima; TU hemal} I hima. ABE for pesal.l: graisal,l; 'fU
gresal.l. TU krsanaI11; AE, krsavaI11. B bharga~l; E
garbhal).. TU aSmrtaI11, E amarut I datraIl1; 'r rrudra-
tnaI11; U saruddanaIl1; B saruinbhaIll.
92. Cf. Naigh, 2. 11. X aghnyal,ll aghnal,l; B aghnyal,ll aghnyal).; TU
aghnya I aghnyal,l. AETU upral).; B omits, AE ustriyal,l;
BTU usriyal,l; B adds: u~tmal,l. B strIl).; TU srIl)., AE
mabi; B manahI~l. A gau11; B omits.
93. Cf, Naigh. 1. 14. B atyal).1 aIl1tyal).; T anyal,ll atyal).; U anyal).1
aI11tya~1. B dadhilkra; E omits. U dadhiluaval).. B
etascal,l. BTU etasal,l. ABETU daugrahal).. AE uccaisra-
vasal).; TU uccail).\sraYasal.l. ABETU asal.l. ABETU
maIl1svatal)., XBTU senasal,l.ABEU suvan;tal,l; T suyan;ta.
94. Cf. Naigh. 1. 15. The manuscripts punctuate regularly after each
word. XU rohitol,l I vagnel,l; B gahito I vagrel,l; T rohito \
yagnel,l. AETU harII11drasya; B baraIllldrasya. B omits:
yisyarupa ... barital,l. AETU Yisvarupal). I. TU brha-
spate. ATU pr~atyol,l I. AE I yas\Tinol).; TU I visvino~l.
AE arm.lyol,l I gaval,l I ; TU aral.lYo I gava1;t \. ATU u~a I
prasa I; E uma \ prasa. AETU haraya1.l. AET haritasya I;
U haritasyal). I. ABETU syava1;t. A prajal} I agral,l \
pr~thal}; BIT prajal). I agnal,l I pr~tha~l; E praja I agna11 I
pr~thal).; T prajal). I agnayal). I pr~thal,l.
95. Cf. Naigh. 3. 17. T adhara\l; ABE omit. AE Yi~al).. B vapal)..
,A.EU bhayIl).. ABETU vitathal).. ABETU hota. B i~ti.
ABETU devatal}. XBTU iIl1dral). A dharma}). A rtul,l;
BTU rtu. U karma; B kamI.
96. Cf. Naigh. 3. 18. AFiTU bharata; B bharat. TU vadyatal)., BTU
vr:rtra1;tlbarhi~a\l. AB svabadha\l; E svavadha\l; T sva-
vava\l; U svavadhal,l. AETU yaval,lI sruval,l ; B vayaval). I
dhruva1;t.
 328 Pal'isi~~a XLVItI.

XLVIII. 97. Cf. Naigh. 3. 16. AE repha:rp.; BTU rephal.L ABETU jarital,l I
kakal,1. B omits: nadal,l; AETU nahal)., B chall1dasya. AE
kvosataI,l. ABETU k:rpal}.yal,l I stanu, the last word may
itself be a corruption of stotuI,I.
98, Cf. Naigh. 1. 3. B atva; T anva; U alllnva. X bradhnalll; BTU
vradhnalll· E plrita:rp. I pit alll; B pira 1 tta111. ABETU
sagara111. B salile.
99, Cf, Naigh. 1. 6. B for ata}).: asa. ABETU asthal,l. ABU vyomal,l.
B katubhal,l; E kukubhal,l.
100, Cf. Naigh. 1. 10. AE sasni I masti; B'1'U sasti I masti. ABE
alatglat; TU alatglat. AE kral;tam; B kral).at I kral).at; T
kVal).at; U kral).at. AEU kUl).abhal); B kUl).otal,l; '1' abha-
~abha},l. B dataval,l. AETU sid. B ahi. B bala:rp.haka\1.
AE udanal).; BTU udanal,l. AETU v:r~anvi; B Y:r~anvil,l.
B kora1,1. TU: II 20 II 50 II •
101. Cf. Naigh, 1. 10, AE balal,l. AETU asval).; B asmal,l. ABETU
pllral,llbhojya1).; AETU add purisadal,l; B adds purasadal,l.
B a~ma. AETU vrajal,l; B vraja. AB'1'U rarul,l; E rurnl}.
ABETU varahal,l. AETU sa:rp.baral}; B savara1,l. ABETU
1'0 hil:).a 1,1. AEU pal).ighal,l; B pal}.ival,l.
102. Cf. Naigh, 1, 11. B gaul} 2. B madrajatI; T ma111drajinI;
U mall1dralvinI. B omits: vMI; AE val).I; U val}.Il,l. B
omits: val).T: AE val).T. AE val}.IcI; B cIl,l; U omits; XU
add: vMi!)I. B paril,l. B dhamalal,1. X me~hI},l; BU me~hil.l;
T metil}. AE nicit. AETU for vagnul,l: npak~nl.1; B upa-
k~al}, ATU upaptil,l; B upaktil}; E ~upaptil,l. B madhul,l.
B omits: jihva. AE for :rk: kakul}; BTU kukul,l. AE for
hotra I gTl;t: gotra I ma I hI; U gotra I mlhI; BT gotra I mahI.
BTU gal}.al,1. ARTU tel}.yal}; B tel}.ya. ATU for gnaI,l1 vipa I
nana I kasa: gravi~kalll I manakalll I sakira:rp.; B gravi~kal!ll
manakalll; E gravi~karal1l I manaka111 I sakira111. AETU
vi~al).a; B l).al,1. AE gan; B gauI,I; TU gol,l. TU omit:
sacT; B sa vII,l. B omits: tsaghIl).; T sradhIl).; U sadhII,l.
B vasT. ABETU kasa. ABTU for vacal.l: carul,l; E carn.
103, Cf. Naigh. 2. 9. AE ujal,ll ojal).; B ujal.ll kujal,l; TU oj a1,1 I tU111jal.l.
ABETU sarval,1. AETU sardra\l; B ardral,l. ABETU
 Parisi~ta XLVItI. 329

XLVIII. 103. bhak~al).. U baelhil).; ABET vaelhil.l. ABETU tr~r;ta1!l.

AETU tarat; B tarnt. AETU trapn~I; B trapu~I. AE
for ~u~mam I ~u~r;tam: tsu~uI)-; B sn~u; TU sru~ul.l. B
elattal.l. ABETU vIelu. AETU vyakta1!l I elyumna1!l; B
vy atchal!l I ely nsta1!l. ABETU saha. AETU vapal.l. ABTU
vaca; E varcal.l. AETU gargal).; B garga. AETU m:r nma I
jana; B m1'nmaljana. ABEU varr;taSI; T varr;taSal!l. AET
Sal!lelrasa\l; B sa1!ldrasa; U sa1!lelrasaI)-.
104. Cf. Naigh. 2. 20. ABETU vielana I vielyut. E gnebhil).. BTU for
vajral.l: vartal.l. AETU for s:rkal.1: sraval).; B srnval.l. B
arghal).. XBTU sal!lval.l. B omits: kulisal).. B: I 4.
105. Cf. Naigh. 2. 17. AE omit: raI).al.l. ABETU vipakal).. AETU na-
ranul).; B narutul).. AETU nikhatal).; B tikharval.l. ABETU
bhaye. ahavaI)- is probably merely the olel way of writing:
ahave I; B ahava1!l. ABETU sama1).lsatyal!l. AETU
nemal).ltithil).; B nemal.llmithil.l. ABETU sal!lkhya. ABETU
savanarp.. AEU for sp:relhal).: p:r~al.l; BT p:r~tal.l. ABETU
pf'tsatal,l. ABETU samagar;ta. AETU samuhe; B samil.
ABEU for samarye: sa vane; T samane. AETU akhan; B
apau. For sene: B ~ane; TU tsane. T repeats: khale. T
khajal!l. AETU pastyai; B pastye. B etena I jye~thasya.
106. Cf. Naigh. 2. 15. B kharai; TU svare. 1\1: nfi nn malbhil malk~ll
c1ravat; (B nu tu; T ~albhil>. AE u~ml1; BTU ll~al!l.
ABETU jurta I jilfr;ti I mfirta. AEU chraghana; B chu-
cana; T chugana. XTU chlbhaIll; B chlnaIll. ABEU
n1'~u. AETU for tuym11 I tfirI).il.l: sfirr;tya; B surr;tyi:L
ABETU rajataIll. A bhuraIHc; B bhurar;tyat; E bharaI;ty:rc;
TU bhurar;tm:rc. AETU asu I prasu; B asu I kasu. M
vit tal tun an al.l I tnjaI11; cf. Dev. prMuvit. l\i tnjyama-
nyasal!l; T rujyamanyasal!l. AE arelra\l; B adral.l; T
ardra; U ardraI)-. AETU sacl; B saci; the vit was mis-
placed above. A for elyugat I tajat: manyumal!ltocca; B
manyumatacca: E manumal!ltoca; TU manyumallltacca.
XBTU tarar;ti.
107. Cf. Naigh. 3. 25. ABETU nh;tya. T niI).yal!l. ABETH apiva.
AE svasya; B svasthal.l; TU svasya1.l.
 330 Parisi~~a XLVIII.

XIJVIII. 108. Cf. Naigh. 1.'4. AE prasnil).. ABETU vi~tap. AE omit: ca.
109. Cf. Naigh. 3. 26. AE hirilk. AE hirak; B omits. AETU avrrke;
B' avake. AE are.
110. Cf. Naigh.1. 8. ABETU vibhrrvarI I vibhrrvatI. T bhavatI:rp.. BTU
arjuna. AETU dyumnavarI; B dhumnavarI. B dyutana.
AETU svetya; B svetya.
111. Cf. Naigh. 1. 9. XB vastol).1 va~tol.l; TU vasto I va~to. B dhrtlQl-
sal.l. B dharmal!; TU gharma. U ghp}i111. AETU for
dyavi-dyavi: ,dyrrva, I dyuvil.l; B sadyava I dyuvil.l. U
apnul.l. ABE omit: II 60 II .
112. Cf. Naigh. 1. 5. B bhagastaval).; E gabhastaymp.. E vanal.l. BTU
mayil~a. A,: II 60 II •
113. Cf. Naigh., 1. 5. B omits: khedayal,l. B kiral}a. BTU asmln;
A rasmln I rasmln. A: 1/ 61 II •
114. Cf. Naigh. 2. 22. E aryal.l I a1'ya1.1. B bhiyutva,and adds: 36.
AT: 1162 II.
115, Cf, Naigh, 4. 1 3. B omits: sa:rp.yogal,l, A asul).lsukan}i; B
asu1.1Isukan}e; ET asnl.1lsnkan}il).; U asul,l Isuvan:li 1.1. ABETU
sitama. AETU mehana:rp.; B mehanalll. A ETU mall1~il; B
ma111\lul.1. XTU imallltrrtsal.l; B imallltacca. AEvidurye; B
viduryo; T vidruye; U viduye, XTU nugmanI; B ye
ugmanI. B todhat; read: todhal)" which belongs after pa-
vitram below. B kasyapal).. ABETU tu vit. B akupa,rasya;
AE akumarasya; TU aku~arasya, AETU aprapuvakral,l;
B aprapuval.l I vakral.l. AETU raktal.l; B naktal.l. ABETU
sunurul.l I kraI}a1.l' AETU nisuI}al.l; B misuI}rr. ABETU
amI. AE jasuri; BTU jasurI. ABETU jayase, B dugva:rp..
B ahoval,l. AETU for nadal.l; narahal,l ~ B tarahal.l; nadal).
above was a misplaced correction. ABETU sada vito
ABETU p:r~ajaya. ABETU kaI).ukal)., B adh:rgul).. XBTU
aI!1gu~al).. B apatamanpul).; U apall1ntamanyul.1. ABETU
smasa. AETU vajaral!ldhYall1; B vajaradhya:rp. I dhanya1l1.
B rajadhya. AETU pakasthama I ; B pakasthama I. B
raukayaI).al,l; U kaurayal).al,l. AETU ni~tapil).; B ti~thapil,l.
AETU kUpa1ll; B krapa1l1. AE ajayema; 'B majayet.
ABETU salalukalll. B ask:rvoyu1;t, TU astrvoyul).. ABETU
 Parisil?~a XLVIII. 331

115. nisvalllpa. B dhuvadrak~al}l; TU dhruva iksam. TU

upalapralllk~il;tI; B upatapralllk~ar;talll. XTU sacIvani; B
sacIvatI. AETU nidadhati; B gridati. AE snayall1ta I
iva j B snayata I iva; U srayall1ta I iva. ABETU asura1.1.
ABE vijalllanul).; TU vijalllanu. ABETU for alllav[tn:
ama1.1. B anusakr. AE gIrVl:1l)aj BTU gIrval;ta~l. AETU
anvak; B omits. B yadrslllit; U yadrsmin. ABE saru-
dha; TU surudha. ABETU apratislqtal).. ABETU
dvibarha. BTU uralllqal).; A al}l\lualll; E llralll. ABETU
javarul,l. AEU tadanu~til).; B madanu~ti\l; T tadanll~ta~l.
ABETU iiIvisal).. A iravir;ta; BE iravir;ta};l. AE iyatha;
BTU iyadha. ABETU turlyal}l. XBTU pratadvastal}l.
X divi~tica I divye~ar;te~u; B divi~i~tica I divye~ata~u; TU
divi~tica I divye~ar;te~u. AETU ricI~ama};l; B sacI~ama1.1.
AE onasal}lratri};l; TU aunasalllratri};l; B ojasal}lratri\1.
AETU anartha I anartha; B anarva. B valha. ABETU
for jaqhava\l: ahnava};l. AETU carkural).j B cakuralll.
A vailllkatanayal}l; E vaikatanaYaIl1; B vaikatayal}l; TU
vaikanayalll. AETU abhI yetatej B anIye I tate. ABETU
tadatve. BTU parasara\l. ABETU karurajI. AE nada\l.
116. The following words are seemingly added from the Atharva-
veda. BTU iktana; AE draktana. B ayartya\l. B omits:
jye~tham. A asipakva};l. AE vivasvak; B hivasvak; TU
divasvak, i not clear in U. T tanpal}lta\l. A bralma;
B valma. B kal}lpIVasal}lkalll. B jasyatyalllj E omits.
TU adha};l. AE vipasyaj B vipasa; U vipapsya. AE aya
vi~tha\l; BT aya vi~ta. A ral}lnul).; B ratu. AU tama I
yIvaya};l; B tamalplyava\l. AE samogya};l; BTU samo-
gyu\l. AEU gUlgU\lj B galguj T gula\l or gU1U\1; valgul).
might also be read. ABETU vi~kale. AETU bhal}lgala;
B bhalllganalll. B patoda; AE panoda; TU panode. B
yatrasmanalllta\l. E rallldhra};l. TU cikni};l. A nalul).;
B nalu. A puchagI I puchegI; B prchagI};l I puchegI};l; E
puchagI};l I puchegI; TU puchagI. B suni. AE ana~thal!;
B ava~ta; TU anasva. B ~vena. ETU marthal).; AB
martha. TU saptaghneta; B saptamena. TU balini. B
Bolling and v. Negelein. 22
 XLIX. CaralJ.avyiiha~.
Of. "\Y. Siegling, Die Rexensionen des Berlin Dis-
seTtation, 1906, and the literature there cited.
1. 1- 4. The 'vedas) their ~upavedas) the r~i - families to which
they belong, their deities.
1. 5 - 7. The Rigveda.
2.1-6. The Yajurveda.
3. 1- 6. The Samaveda.
4. 1. 5. 11. The Atharvaveda.
5. 12. Efficacy of this knowledge.

Caral,lavYfihal,l.
1. 1. om atha 'taB caraI).avyuhall1 vyakhyasyama};t II
2. tatra catvaro veda bhavanti I fgvedo yajurvedal.l sama-
vedo brahmavedas ce 'ti II
3. tatra fgvedasya 'rthasastram upaveda};t I yajurvedasya
dhanurvedopavedal.l I samavedasya gandharvavedopavedal.l I bra-
hmavedasya "Yllrvedopavedal.l1 abhicaraka-' rthasastram ity ucyatell
4. fgveda atreya- sagotro -Sgnir devata I yajurveda};t ka-
syapa-sagotro vayur devata I samavedo bharadvaja-sagotro
vi~l;tur devata I brahmavedo vaitayana-sagotro brahma devata I
5. atha Ita fgveda};t pItavarl;ta};t padmapattra-/k~a};t suvi-
b hakta- grlva};t kuficita - kesasmasrll1,l suprati~thita- janujailgha};t I
pramal;tena sa vitastaya};t pafica II
6. tatra fgvedasya sapta sakha bhavanti I tad yatha I
Mvalayana};t I sailkhayana\l I sadhyayana1.l I sakala};t I ba~kala};t I
audumbara\l I mal;t~ukM ee 'ti II
7. te~am adhyayanam I
fCal11 dasa sahasral;ti f cal11 pafica satani ea I
feam asIti};t padas ca etat paral;tam ucyate II 1 II
 Pari§i~ta XLIX. 337

3. 6. ~a~aratnil.l pramaI).ena ca smrta1,ll stllvanty nayo brahma

samani ti~tbati sm}lnidhan sa bhagavan samavedo mahesvara-
A

bhaktal,l II 3 I

4-. l. tatra brahmavedasya nava bheda bhavanti I tad yatha I

paippaladal,l I standa}.1 i mandaI) I saunaklyal,l I jajalaJ:l I jaladal.l I
brahmavadal;l I devadarsal,l I carm}avaidYa8 ce ti I I

2. te~am adhyayanam I
:rcal}l dvadasa sahasral;ty asIti(s) trisatani ca I
paryayikal}l dvisahasraI).y anyal}ls cai 'va "rcilcan bahiln
ityA

3. etad-gramya,-"raI).yakani ~at sahasral;ti bhavanti II

4. tat1'a brahmavedasya '~tavilllSatir upani~ado bhavanti
mUI).\laka prasnaka brahmavidya k~luika cfilika atharvasiro
A A A A A A

atharvasikha garbhopani~an mahopani~ad brahmopani~at praI).a-

A A A

gnihotra1}l mUI).Q.fikyaI!l nadabindll brahmabindu amrtabindll

A A A A A

dhyanabindn tejobindll yogasikha yogatattva(lll) nIlarudra\l

A A A A A

paficatapinI ekadaI).\lI sa11lnyasavidhil.1 aruI).il.l ha1}lsa1.1 parama-

A A A A A

ha1}lSal.1 naraYaI}o - 'pani~a< d) vaitathya1}1 ce 'ti I

A A

5, tat1'a gopathal.1 sataprapa,thaka11l brahmaI;tam asH tasya A

Jvasi~te dye brahrmwe pilrvam uttara1ll ce Jti II

6, tatra ~a\l aligany adhltya ~aQ.ailgavid bhavati ~aQ. aligani A

bhavanti
~ik~a kalpo vyaka1'al;talll nirllkta1}l chando jyoti~am iti I
7, pafica kalpa bhavanti I
nak~atrakalpo vaitanakalpas trtIyal,l sal}lhita-vidhil.1 I
caturtha aJigirasal.1 kalpal.1 santikalpas tu paficamal.1 II
8, lak~aI).a- grantha bhavanti I catllradhyayika pratisakhya1}l
paficapatalika dantyo~thavidhir brhatsarvanukramm;tI ce 'ti II
9, tatra dvasaptatil,l parisi~tal;ti bhavanti kausiko-'ktani I
lqttikarohil;tI I ru~trasa11lvarg'al,l I rajaprathamabhi~eka\l I purohi-
takarmaI).i I pu~yabhi~ekaJ:l I pi~taratryal.l kalpal,l I aratrikam I
ghrtavek~aI).am I tiladhenul,l I bhilmidanam I tulapuru~al,l I aditya-
maI;t~akal.1 I hiraI).yagarbhal,l I hastiratha1,l I asvarathal,l I gosa-
hasradanam I hastidlk~a I asvadlk~a I vr~otsargal.l I indrotsaval.1 I
brahmayagal,l I skandayaga1,l1 sal}lbharalak~aI).am I araI).ilak~aI).alll I
 338 Parisi~~a XLIX.

XLIX. 4. yajfiapatralak~al}am I vedilak~a1).am I kUl}~alak~a1).am I samillak~a­

l}am i sruvalak~al}am I hastalak~al).am I jvalalak~al).am I lak~a­
homal.1 I kaIikayano -'kto brhallak~ahomal,ll kotihomal,ll ga1).amala I
ghrtakambalam I anulomakalpal,l I asurlkalpaJ.11 ucchu~makalpal,ll
samuccayaprayascittani I brahruakilrcavidhil.1 I paithlnasi - ta~aga­
vidhil.l I pasupatavratavidhil,l I sall1dhyopasanavidhH,l I snana-
vidhil,l I tarpm}avidhiJ.l I sraddhavidhil.l I agnihotravidhi1;l I utta-
mapataJam I var1).apatalam I nigha1).tul,l I cara1).avyuha1.l I candra-
pratipadikam I grahayuddham I grahaSalllgraha].l I rahucaral.l I
ketucaral.1 I rtuketulak~m).am I kurmavibha,gal.l I mal).qalani I di-
gdahalak~a1).am I ulkalak~al}am I vidYLlllak~al}am I nirghatalak~a-
1).am i parive~a]ak~al}amI bhumikampaJak~al}am I nak~atl'agl'a­
hotpatalak~al}a:qll utpataIak~al).am I sadyovr~tilak~m}am I gosantil.l I
adbhutasantil.1 I svapnadhya,yal.l I atharvahrdayam I bhargavlya-
gargya- barhaspatyau-"/sanasa-' dbhutani I mahadbhutani I brha-
tsarvanukramm}I ce 'ti 1/
10. tatra puncadaso 'pani~ado bhavanti I nnllpJaka, Iprasnaka I
brahmavidya I k~urika I cillika I atharvasiral). I atharvasikha, I
garbhopani~at I mahopani~at I brahmopani~at I pra1).agnihotram I
mal}<Jilkyam I vaitathyam I advaitam I alatasantis ce 'ti II
11. tatra brahmavede S~tadasa vratani cari~yan savitrI-
vratam I vedavratam I vedottaravratam I mailavratamlmailottara-
vratam I mrgaravratam I rohitavratam I vi~asahivratam I yama-
vratam I santivratam I sikhivratam I gUl}avratam I sirovratam I
sikhavratam I marudvratam I adhivratam I ali.girovratam I pasu-
patavratalll caret II
12. krcchram I taptakrcchram Iatikrcchram Isarvakrcchram I
maundabhayal.1 I tulapuru~al.l I Sal!ltapanam I mahasall1tapanall1
ce 'ti I' 4 II

5. 1. yo vai brahmavede~u 'panIta],l sa sarvavede~u 'panito

2. yo vai brahlllavede~v anupanltal,l sa sarvavede~v anu-
panItal.111
3, anyavede dvjjo yo brahmavedam adhItu-kama~l sa
punar upaneyo A

4, devM ca r~ayas ca brahmal}am ucul.lll

 Parisi~ta XLIX. 339

5. 5. ko no [smoJ jye~thal.l I ka npaneta I ka aearyal.1 I ko

brahmatvarp. ce ti II
I

6. tan brahma 'bravIt II

7. atharva vo jye§tho Stharvo 'paneta 'tbarva , 'cary 0
A A A

Stharva brahmatvaJ11 ce 'ti II

8. tad apy etad -reo 'ktam I brahmajye~the 'ty etaya I
9. iti tasya 'rhaT!l brahmavedas catUrI).alp. vedanal!l sa-
IilgO - pallganal!l [ta111J sa - vako vakyanalp. se - tihasa- pnral).anam II
I I

10. atha, 'to brahlllavedal,:t kapilo van).ena tIk~l).al.l pra-

cal}.(lal.l kamarupI visvatma jitendriyal,:t I sa tasmin bhagavati
durvara- jvalal) I
11. k~ndrakarma sa ea bhagavan brahmavedas catnrmukho
dvipak~o danto dharmI balavan prajfial.l krtotthapanIyal.l krural,l
~a~lratral).i vim-rsI [~a(lratral).i ~a~l] vaitayauo gotrel).aA

12. ya ekaikasmin vedana111 nama-van).a-gotra-rupa-pra-

mal).aI11 ca klrtayed yo vidvan jatismaro bhavati m-rta1.l sa
brahmaloka111 gacchati I
m-rtal.l sa brahmalokalp. gaeehatI 'ti II 5 II
iti carm).avyuhal,:t samaptal.l II 49 II

Variae lectiones.
1. 1. AET omit: om; U 01P. atharval).e namal.l.
3. ABE rthasastropavedal,l; TU rthasastravedopavedal,:t. TU
gaJ11dharvavec1a upavec1al,l; B galp.dharvavedopavec1o. TU
yurveda upavedal.l. AE abhiearnka-. ABE omit: ity.
4. AE vaikhana-; TU vaikhayana-.
5. ltE athatal;l. TU padmapattrayatak~al.l. EU vistayal,l.
6. AE asvilayana1.l; B asvilayanal.l. B sarp.khayanal,:t. AE sa-
kala; BTU sa~kalayanal.l. AE ba~kala; B va~kalayanal.l.
AE auc1mp.bara.
7. U adhyayana. TU sahasral).Y. TU sat any , omitting: ca.
AETU asIti. B pade. ABE paraym).am.
AE omit the khal).(lika-number.
 340 Parisi 9ta XLIX.

XLIX. 2. 1. ABE catu['vil11sati. AE ka~lva; B kal;tv~L U madhya111di-

naIf. U pMeyal.l. E tamramaym;tlyal.l. E avatikal.l; rfU
atika1.l. B omits: paramavatikaI.l ... pracyakathal.l. TU
paramfitikah. AE h09yal). I gho~yal.l. AE akarakal).; T
ahurakal.l; U ahvarakal.l. AE marcakatal.l I pl'acyakatal,l.
AE upabalal,l. A vaitarlyM.
2, B nune. r:J.1U veda. ABEU sabIa; l' sakilal!l; perhaps
read: sakhila111. E omits: tu.
3. ABE for satani: dhatani. ABE kramaparo; the text is
lllutilated at this point, cf. Siegling, p, 32.
4, AE vacikam; B varccikam. B aryadhyayanlyal,l; E arthal.l I
dhyayanlyal,l. AE parascaryal.l; B paraJ,lt3val'ya1.l; U para-
svarya1.l. B parakramacatal,l; TU parakramacata1.l. AE
kramapM; B krarmapM.
5. A vyakarI}.al11.
6. ABE pra111sn. AE -kapalauj B -kapala; TU -lmpolo.
AETU 9at.

3. 1. TU sakhal,l-. ABETU anadhyaye~v, BE vinihital.l, AE

pravilinas.
2, B raghaI}.Iyah. B omits: mahakalapal,l; AE omit all that
follows. B lalp.galakac.
3, BU kauthuniI111. ABE ~at. AE vaivadhrtal.1; B vaitaghrtrrl.1.
AErfU praclnastejasal,l; B praclnahastejasalf ; probably
read: praclnatejasal.l, assuming the loss of one name.
ABE ati~takas.
4. ABE sahyani. AE sarahasyal;ty; B sahasyani; D':rURoth
sarabasyany.
5, ABDETU snvarcI. ADE pralm11babahu; B prala111babahul.1;
TURoth agree with either B or the text. D ka,ratal.l.
B svaroge ti. The dose forms a tri~tubh pada; but it
does not seem possible to reduce the rest, or the parallel
passages to meter.
6. B for stuvanty: sutvaty; TU sun vaty. TURoth ti~tha:q.lti.
B for bhagavan: bhavat.
ADEURoth omit the khaI}.q.ika-number.
 Parisii?ta XLIX. 341

4. 1. B modal.l. 0 nakaunakryaJ.1. ABE jabala],1; D jall1valal.1.

BO di vadarsa~l. B cara~lavidyas.
2. E asIti. AODE anyas caiva rci~ikat I bahun ity bahut ivy);
Banyas ceva rvi~ikat I vahun ity; TURoth anya1l1s caiva
rci~ikan I bahun ity; no reason for the acc. is apparent.
3. ABODE eta-.
4. Omitted by BOTURoth, but added by B at the close of the
paTjsi~ta; the section is parallel to 10, and as the longer
may be presumed to be the younger version. ABDE
a~tavilllsaty. B aupani~ado. B mudral.l prasna. B charika
cuQ.ika. B omits: atharvasiro. B atharvasikhal,1. B pra-
1).agnihotrI111. X ma1l1Q.ukye. ADE hrahmabi111du; and
give 0 billldu in the following titles. B yogabaddha. ADE
nIlarudra. B dvitapanlya. B ekadall1~li. ABDE sanyasa-
vidhil.l. B arm).i},1. B numbers the upani~ads; and fre-
quently uses the visarga as a mark of punctuation, so
al ways: 0 pani~adal,1.
5. B gopathal,1; Roth gopatha111. After satapra C inserts: tisa-
~yml1 paJ1lcat a ka I datye~tovidhi brhatsa. B tasya. AU
vasj~the; BOT vasj~te. 0 omits: dye. Roth brahmm;ta1l1.
6. BO'l'URoth omit: ~a~l migany adhItya ~aQ.a1igavid bhavati.
AOE vyakan;tm11.
7. AE nak~atralmlpau. ABODE vaitanakalpal).s. ADRoth trtIya.
ABDE'J1URoth caturtho; 0 cartho. A agirasall1; 0 all1gi-
rasmll; BD alllgirasa; E all1girara. The meter requires
double samdhi; or less probably: caturtho -SligiraSalll.
8. BO caturadllyayi; TURoth caturadhyayikal.l. 0 pratica~ya111.
AD palllcamapatelika; 0 paJ1lcapataka. 0 dm11tye~the­
vidhi; T daJ1ltyo~thayidhjll1 and adds: rudrIkalpo vikalpal.l.
9. BO omit d va; but at the close, immediately before adding
4. B has: dvasaptatil.l parjsi~tani bhavanti. Instead of
the titles ABODE have: krttikarohiI;tyadya(ny a)dav uktani
(AODE dau ukiani). TURoth ghrtakml1balal.l. Roth 2 (in
marg.) paithlnasI-; TU paithlnasis-. Roth bbargavI-. The
punctuation is not in the manuscripts; some minor variantt)
have been disregarded.
 342 Parisi~~a XLIX.

XLIX. 4. 10. Omitted by ABODE. T pa:qlCadasa upani~ado. Roth omits:

brahmopani~at. TRoth maI11dilka:ql. Roth adraitalp; T
advaitathyaIp. Roth alatasalpti1.l, omitting ce ti. TRoth
add: II 4 II .
11. AODETRoth brahmavede~v a~tadasa. ABODE cari~yat. BO
vedottara11lVrata:ql; ADERoth omit. ABDETRoth mrgaru-
vrataI11; 0 mrtagaruvrata:ql; after this ADE place: yama-
vratalp., which they afterwards omit. B rohita11lVrataI11.
o si~ivrataIp; AD sil).ivrata:ql; E siyivrataI11; TRoth kalpa-
vratam r~ivratalll; all that follows is omitted by Roth.
E omits: sirovrata:ql. ADT adhivrataIll. AD'l' a:qlgiro-
vrata111. AD pasupata111vrata111.
12. Omitted by Roth. 0 krchra. B sarvakrchraI11 sarvakrchra;
o sarvalqchra. AE maUl11dabhayal.l; D maudabhaya1.l;
T maudabhlyal,l; B mauda:qlbhayas. 0 omits: maba-
Sfi,l11tapana111.
No manuscript contains the khalfQ.ika-number.

5. 1 8. Omitted by Roth.
1. Omitted by B.
2. Supplanted in X by a dittograpby of 1, reading' however:
°vedesu I upa ° twice. 0 °vede~unupanIta}.l (twice). B~r
carry the sa111dhi over to 0.
5. BO ka. B to. BOT sma:ql; E syalll. B ka up~·meta.
6. ABODE tan abravlt.
7. ADE omit: yo; B va. ABODE tbarva upaneta; T tharva
upaneta.
8. T gives AV. 19. 23. 30 in full, reading: prathamota.
9. Omitted by Rotb, except: tibasapuralfanalll. ABODT rha;
E haIp. T omits: ta:ql. T itihasa-.
10. Roth kapila. 0 visvatma. BO yate111driyal.l. D durvala-.
11. B for dharmI: varmL T krtyotthaplnaya. ABODTRoth
~aQ.ratra vimr~I; E ~aQ.ratralfi vimr~I. XBT vaikhayanlyo;
ORotb vai~ayanlyo.
 L. Candrapratipadikam.
1. 1- 2. ~rhe points to be observed in the appearance of the
moon on the day of the new moon.
1. 3. 2. 3 h• When the moon is uttaTonnata) and when it is
dalc~i1Jonnata; the peoples affected by it in each of
these phases.
c
2.3 -6. Peoples affected by the moon when it has human
form.
3. 1. - 4. 4. Abnormal appearances and movements of the moon.
4. 5. - 5. 4 h. The eight positions of the moon as taught by
Kro~tuki.
5. 4 c - 6. Significance of the color of the moon.
6. 1. - 7. 1. Other omens.
7. 2.- 9. 6. Omens to be observed in the sun.

Cau<lrapratipadil{anl.
L. 1. 1. 0111 vrttrrl11 pratar amavasya111 pascad drsyeta candramal.l I
tasya van.1311l gatil11 rfipa111 sthanal11 cai 'vo 'ccanlcatalll11
2. hrasa- vrddhil11 ca spigalfa1!1 nak~atral11 yac ca yojayet !
tani lak~eta somasya var~a-'Var~a111 bhaya-'bhayam II
3. prathame darsane tv indol.l samasadya yada graham I
uttara111 vardhate spiga111 nlcI - bhavati dak~ilfam II
4. evam eva sravi~thabhyas te~am ante ca candramal,l I
udyacched dak~ilfal11 spigal1l nlcI-bhavati co 'ttaram II
5, anupasyeta ra~tra111 ca antargiri-mahagirim I
vidal'bhan madraka111S cai 'va kallsikan dravi~allls tatba II
6. andhralllS cai 'va sakal11s cai 'va bharatal11s ca 'pi sal'vatal.llil "

2. 1. saralfalll vijaralfa111 ca samudre ye ca dak~ilfe i

emil janapadan hanti yada syad llttaro-'nnata~l II
 346 Parisi~ta L.

L. 5. 1. langalI grasate lokan yugantalp pratipadayet I

marI:rp. samadhikam ahur yacHt syad nttaro-'nnatal,lll
2. da:t;l~asthayI tv amatyanall1 bhaya:rp. rogalp vinirdiset I
sakti-eheda granthi-eheda go-stena~l paradarika~l I
3. ete desa<n) vilnmpanti da:t;lQ-asthayI yada bhavet !
dal~Q-asayI tn vipral~alp bhayalp tatra vinirdiset II
4. yupasthaYI tn dhanyanall1 bhaya1l1 tatra vinirdiset I
harite satIre somasya pasuna:rp. vadham adiset"
5. kr~l~e sarIre somasya sUdra:t;lalp vadham adiset I
pIte sarIre somasya vaisyana:rp. vadham adiset II
6. rakte sarue somasya rajfia:rp. tn vadham adiset I
snkle sarIre somasya brahma- vrddhi:rp. vinirdiset II 5 II

6. 1. snigdhal.l pItal.1- suvar:t;la-"bhal.1- pak~a-"dau yadi candramal.1-1

gosthaYI saIpprad:p3yeta vipra-vrddhilp vinirdiset II
2. uecasthane yada pIta1.1 sama-srnga~l sasI bhavet I
nagavIthI-gata1.l snigdhal,l sa sarvagu:t;la-pujital,ll!
3. clhumra-flbho langalasthayI srIman salak~ma - mal).Q-alal.l I
pak~a-" dau yadi drsyeta brahmak~atra- sukhavaha~l II
4. rajavIthIll1 tu sa:rp.prapta ugrada:t;lQ-I yacla bhavet I
haridra-kmikuma-Nbhas ea smasanam avalokayet II
5. mrtyUl11 sa:rp.yojayet somo bala-"krtir avanchira~l I
lak~a-rudhira-SaIl1kaso dhanul.lsthayI yada bhavet 1/ 6 II

7. 1. sa:rp.gramal11 yojayet somo loke tn tumula:rp. bhayam I

dvieandral11 gagana:rp. dr~tva brfiyacl brahma-vadho mahan II
2. clvan suryau va yada syata:rp. tada k~atra-vadho mahan I
dr~tva tu eatural,l suryan uditan sarvatoclisam 1/
3. sastre:t;la janamare:t;la tad yngantasya lak~aI}am I
aditye pa:t;lQ-ura:rp. ehattra:rp. sa:rp.dhyavela:rp. yada bhavet II
4. desasya vidraval11 suryo rajamrtyu:rp. vinircliset I
adityasya rathal,l svetal.1- sal11dhyavela:rp. yada bhavet I
5. pratyasanna:rp. bhaya:rp. vidyat tasminn ntpata-darsane II 7 II

8. 1. adityal,l sarvatas ehinno dvaidhI - bhutal,l pradrsyate I

desasya vidravalp suryo rajamrtyu:rp. vinircliset I 8 II
 Parisif?~a L. 349

L. 5. 3. E da:q1~asthalI. AD da:q1~asthayI; E daw~asthalI.

4. E YilpasthalI.
C gives the khalJ-~ika-number as: 1141/.
6. 1. AD suvarlJ-awtalJ-; CE suvarlJ-atal}. T nosthayI; Roth gaul)sthayI;
read probably: nausthayI. ADE sa pradrsyeta. ADE
-vrddhi .
2. T uccal). stbane. Roth samasrWgI. E sasI. ET nagavithIgata.
5. ADE dhanurdhayI; CTRoth dhanudhayI.
7. 1. Roth's emendation: tumuIal11; AE m~>dgalaw; D mrdulaw;
CRoth muhuIa:q1; T mudga1aw; but in AET the syllable
dga is not clear; it is also possible to read: mudgalad.
DE dvicawdra. A might be read: gagane.
2. D k~atravadho bhavet. C omits: tu.
3. AD janasarelJ-a. E paw~are. T sawdhyavela.
4. ADE disasca; CTRoth disasya. ACE rajamrtyu; D rajamr-
tyur. C svetal.l. T sawdhyavela.
8. 1. ACDE aditya sarvata. ACDERoth dvedhlbhiltal;l. T pra-
sasyate. ADRoth rajamrtyuw.
9. 1. ADERoth -plthara-. A1 kolo; A2DE loke.
2. Read perhaps: a-pilrvasani-nirgho~al}.. Roth jvalana~hava,
but not clearly.
3. T dhilpasya.
4. Omitted by E.
5. Omitted by E. D trayodasi. AD ekaviwsatilJ-; T ekavil1lsati.
6. ADE tata. AD kalpaye catal}. II sreyas.
Colophon. T adds after samaptam: pawcasattamalll 0:q1.
ADETRoth omit all after: I 50 II •

23*
 Parisi~ta LI. 351

LI. 1. 4. brhaspatil; saindhave~u mahara~tre tu bhargaval;t

~anaiscaral;t sura~trayal!l rahus tu girisrnga-jal;t I
ketur malayake jata ity etad graha-jatakam II
5. yasmin dese tu yo jatal;t sa grahal;t pIQ.yate yacla I
tal!l cleSal!l ghatitall1 vidyacl durbhik~e:Q.a bhayena va 11111
2. 1. divakaras cai 'va sanaiscaras tatha
b!>haspatis cai 'va budha~ ca .u.~V';;"«J'''VH
prajapatil;t ketur atha 'pi candramas
tathai 'va rahu-'sanasau ca yayinal;t II
2. yada graho nagara eva nagarall1
vjje~yate yayy atha va 'pi yayinam I
tada nrpo nagara eva nagaral11
vije~yate yayy atha va 'pi yayinam II
3. arohalJaIl1 ca bheclas ca lekhanal11 savya-dak~iIJam
rasmi - sall1sarjanall1 cai 'va grabayuddhal11 caturvidbam II
4. prasavye vigraha111 bruyat SC1111gramal11 rasmi-SaIl1game I
lekhane Smatya- pI\la, syad bhedane tu janak~ayalJ II
5. sarve~all1 nabhasi samagame grahal;tam
utlq~to bhavati tathai 'va rasmivan yal;t I
snigdhatvall1 bbavati tu yasya [sa graho grahe:Q.aJ
sall1yukto bhavati [tu yalJ] parajayeta se~al;t 11211
3. 1. syamo va vyapagata- rasmi - nUll;tQ.alo va
ruk~o va vyapagatarasmivan krso va I
akranto vinipatitas tato Spasavyo
vijiieyo bata iti sa graho graheIJa II
2. buclbas ca bhaumal;t sani-bbargava-'ligiralJ
pradak~iIJal11 yati yacla nisakaram I
anamayatvC1111 tri~u saukhyam uttama111
viparyaye ca 'pi mahaii janak~ayal;t II
3. dhana-kanaka-rajata-Sa111cayM ca sarve
sama-dama-mantra-para~ ca ye manu~yal;t I
saka- yavana- tukhara- balbikM ca
k~ayam upayanti divakarasya ghate II
4. atha some hate viclyad clhruvall1 rajiio viparyayal; I
sa111baranti ca bhutani bhumipalal;t prthak - prthak II
 354 Parisi~ta LT.

LI. 3. 2. Roth sanir-. ADE yaIp.ti tada; OT yall1ti yada. lVI mahan.
3. ADERoth -tu~ara-. Two moirae are lacking in pada c.
4. Roth viparyaya1l1.
5. Roth k~udbhayam api.
4. 1. AiDE girinilayagnijIvanas. ADE sarudhiru-; 0 rudhiru-.
ADE -paJ11su-.
2. D omits: prayayI; OT yayI; Roth yacl. Read perhaps:
budha-vadhane, for meter and sense; although vadhana
is not found elsewhere.
3. AD jIyani; E jIyati. 0 upaiti ro ghate. It seems that gUTOS
is to be read as one syllable, but without lengthening by
position the preceding vowel.
4. M sa-surasenal). XO yodvas; rrRoth yoddhas. ADE tya-
mara:t;ta-. M -sabdal). AODETRoth sukrapate.
5. X sabhasapoll1~ral); 0 sabhasapaml1~ral); T sabhasapaLl~ral.l;
Roth sabhasapauI11~ral}; emendation by Weber.
DRoth omit the khaI;t~ika-number.

5. 1. ADE daI11bhikal}. T picacal;t. ADE ca nya. Roth bhavate

tatra.
2. X ataI11. ADE paras pare; OTRoth paraspara:rll. AODETRoth
hinirghatal}. M -pall1su-. DRoth bhavati ketupI<}anena.
3. Roth sanilamahabhra-.
4. ADERoth grahal;tabhinna-. E grahal.labhinna-; Roth graha-
bhinna-. Roth saptaratri-.
6. ADE varu:t;tas. D sarva yeva. ADET gargyasya; ~bis)
gargyasya. ADETRoth omit: yatha gargasya vacanal11.
Oolophon ADETRoth omit the sentence beginning: ity eka-
paficasato.
 1. Introduction. The text presents itself as a compendium of
what is to be known about the grahas, revealed by
Atharvan, in accordance with the teaching of Padmayoni,
to Saunaka. The text takes graha in its widest sense;
but is chiefly concerned with those which it calls gntha-
putriJJp l) and which the later astrology terms di'vya~z
ketavaZz.
2. 1. 5. 1. Enumeration of 991 of these ketaval,z; the authority
followed is Garga, who brought the number up to one
thousand by adding the 'vz'clikputriJ/l, which our text treats
later.
5. 2. - 8. 4. A similar treatment of the same subject, but either
less systematic or more corrupt.
8. 5.- 9. 3h• The 'vl:dikplttTa~z.
9. 3 c. 11. 4 h. The sth(1)(lra~Z, or kutasthanani) divided ac-
cording to the cardinal points of the compass and the
:;,enith, together with directions for interpreting the omens
they afford.
c
11. 4 • 12.3 h• The yugagrahaJ,z.
12. 3 c.-14. 1. A third enumeration of the ketaval,z, which
should make them only 101 in number. This theory
appears in Parasara, cf. Oomm. to Brh. S. 11. 5.
14.2.-16.3. Interpretation of omens afforded by the gra/zrts.
16. 4 - 5. Sources of the text.
16. 6 7. The performance of the nzaha.§c"lnti will avert the
danger threatened.

1) Here means 'planet'.

 Parisi~ta LII. 357

LII. 4. 3. catvaras tar aka yukta(l;t) sl1k~malJ-o rl1pa - rasmayal) I

brahma-sa:rp.tanaka nama dye sate catur-uttare ]I
4. va:rp.sa-gulma-pratIkasa [va11:lSa-gulma-sarasmayal!] I
kaka-tUlJ-g.a-nibbabbis ca rasmibhiJ) ki111Cid av!'tal! 1/
5. udakalll co 'ts:rjantI 'va snigdbatvat saumya-darsanaJ) I
ete namna sm:rtaJ) kalikas tri:rp.sad dvau varU1J-a grahal] II 4 II

5. 1. mUlJ.g.a-tara(l;t) kabandha-flbba rukma-kesas ca rasmayaJ) I

kala-putraJ) kabandhas te sm::rtal;t ~alJ.-IJ-avatir grahal) 1/

2. arCi~ma111S ca prabhasas ca romaso vi~ama:rp.s tatba I

asnigdbas ca 'tikayas ca ki:rp.suko raja- sayaka1;t II
3. :r~aki:tis cai 'va radha 'tal) kUllludal;t pbanako gbanal) I
e~am asveti vijfieya aras tu parisarpakal;t /I
4. nak~atra-carilJ.o hy ete bh::rgu-putra mahabalaJ) I
palJ-(lurabhil) sudlrghabhil;t sikhabhi~l sfta-rasmayal.l II
5. atisaIlltanakas tv anye ~a~tir vayol;t suta grahal! I
vikesaraJ) prakasante k::r~lJ.a-Iohita-rasmayal.l II 5 II

6. 1. misrIbhl1tas tu te jfieya gUl!tbita iva relJ-una I

dhl1maketol) suta jfieyal;t satam eka- 'dbika111 ca tat II
2. atyartbal[l kanakas tv anye pratapta-kanaka-prabhaJ) I
antaka- putrakal;t ~a~tir asnigdba madbya- cariIJ-al) II
3. ye tu nak~atra-va:rp.sasya bbagam uttaram asrital;t I
eka-tara vapu~manto maba-kayalJ- prabba-'nvita1;t II
4. vyalakasya tu ye putralJ- sapta-@a~til) samantatal;t I
namato Sdhikaca nama tattva-jnail]. parikIrtital.l II
5. sa111tanaka-nibba ye tu d::rsyante sl1k@ma-rasmayaJ) I
eka-tara dvi-tara va atha va panca-tarakal.l I 6 1/

7. 1. brahma-rases tu te putra grahal;t sa:rp.tana-sal11sthital;t I

SaI11Caranti nabhal;t sarvam utpanne puru~a-k~aye II
2. al!aVO lohitas tv anye prakasante Sdbikesaka].l I
panca-~a@tis tu te jneyaJ) prajapatya grabal] sm:rtal;t II
3. pari ve@e@u jate@u grabalJ-a:rp. malJ-(lale~ll ca I
d:rsyante karmuka nama saptaty - eka samal] sm:rtal.l II
4. adbarma-sa111bhavas tv anye caturdasa parikramal! I
adhaJ)-sikhalJ- prakasante vivarlJ.a gbora-tarakal! II
 358 Parisi~~a LII.

LII. 7. 5. karlJ-achidra - pratI kMal). lq.'~l).as te taraka- "krtau I

kIlaka rahu - putI'M tu candrasfirya- tala - "srayal! II 7
8. 1. vajra:Q kabandhas trisiral! saIikhabhedI sikhavata:Q I
da:t;t~M ca rahu-putra:Q syur namabhis tulya-varcasa:Q I
2. yatha soma-'rkayor jyoter mal).~ala-'bhyMa-sevinal! I
rajanyatvat pradp§yante prajanal!l sal!lk~aya- "vahal! II
3. tatra manda-phala jileyal). sasalika-tala-sevinal! I
divakara-tala-'bhyMa(I!l) sevino bhrsa-danwa:Q II
4. pannagas tu catur-Vi111sa(t) kr~J).a dva-tri111satir graha}!
dak~il).a-" dyasu vlk~(y)ante nlcair vibhranta- mal).~alal! II
5. kevalal!l taraka-"kara drsyante ni:Qprabha- prabhal). ,
plta-rakta grahal! pailca pfirvadak~iI).atal! smrtal). II 8 II
9. 1. dak~i:t;taparatas ca 'pi pIta-raktau grahau smrtau I
uttaraparatas tv eka:Q pIta-rakto grahal! smrta:Q II
2. aisanyal!l svetarakta- 'Ibha ekas ti~thati silryaka:Q !
ya:Q sal!ldhi-velasv arka-"bho dik~u sarvasu drsyate II
3. na 'tidfire rave:Q snigdbal). sa var~aya 'bbayaya ca I
yavakrI-to~a-raibbyM ca naradal! sarvatas tatha II
4. kal'l).as ca raibhyasya putrau ca 'rvavasu-paravasu I
saptai 'te sthavara jileyal} saha sfiry81).a sarpi:t;tal} II
5. sthavaral).a111 nare- 'ndra:t;ta111 pracyana:ql pak~am Mrital!
svastyatreyo mrgavyadha rmucul). pramrcus tatha " 9 II
10. 1. prabhasas candrabhasas ca tatha 'gastya(l).) pratapavan I
dr~havratas trisalikus ca ajau vaisvanare mn1al). II
2. arUl).as ca danus cai 'va yamyayal!l sthavaral}. smrtal}.
gautamo Strir vasi~thas ca visvamitras tu kasyapal). II
3. rC1ka- putras ca tatha bharad vajas ca vlryavan !
ete sapta mahatmana udlcyal!l sthavaral). smrtal). II
4. sisumar81).a sahita dhruve:t;ta ca mahatmana I
pulastyal.1 pulahal). somo bbrgur aligirasa saba II
5. haha-hilhil ca vijileyau vi~:t;tos ca padam uttamam
madhyanta-sthavara:t;tal!l tu niyatav iti buddbiman 1110 II
11. 1. kfita-sthanani sarva:t;ti dik~v etany upadharayet I
prabha-'nvitani svetani snigdhani vimalani ca II
 Parisi~~a LII. 359

11. 2. arcj~manti pl'asannani tani kuryuJ.l pl'aja- hitam ,

nil).prabhal).i vivarlfani nirarClIp.~y amalani ca I
3. hrasvany a-sneha-yuktani na bhavaya bhavanti hi I
yat kil11Cit sthavaraIll loke tat prasanne~u val'dhate I
4. kuta-sthe~v apl'asanne~u sthavaralll pal'ihlyate I
adityas cai 'va sukras ca lohitailgas tathai 'va ca II
5. rahul). soma\l sanaiscaro brhaspati- budhau tatha I
aindra agneyo yamyas ca naiqto varUl).as tatha 1111 I

12. 1. vayavyas cai 'va saumyas ca brahmas cai 'va '~tamo grahal).1
navamas cal va vl.Jneyo dhuma- ketul' mahagrahalJ I
2. yuga-graha na ea 'nye te tatra /~tau dig-grahal). smrta\ll
sa-nak~atre~u marge~u dp;,yante tu ynga-grahalJ II
3. vibhranta-malfQ.alal). se~a drsyante kha-cara grahal,t I
mrt.yor nisvasa-jas ea 'nye jfieyal,t ~o~lasa ketaval). II
4. ku~malfQ.avad visaIp.channas trilfava dak~ilfe pathi I
ekadasai 'va vijfieya dvadasa" ditya- sa:qlbhaval). II
5. suryavarca- nirlk~as te tejo-dhatu - maya grahaJ.l I
dak~a- yajfie tn rndrasya krodhad anye tn nil,tsrtaq II 12 II

13. 1. bhlma-rupa dasai 'kas ca jvala- 'ilkusa-dhara grahal). I

sapta paitamahas tv anye tiryag-ga jarjara-grahal). I
2. sikhal). srjanto vitatas tantn-snklapato- 'pamaq I
svetaketava ity anye vyakhyata dasa pafica ca 1/
3. uddalaka-r~i-putras te nleair vibhranta-ma1J-~lalal).
te SYU\l sveta-sikhal,t sarve sanmya\l kantas tanu -prabhal) II
4. a~tadase 'ndnna sardhalll mathyamane pura 'mr te I
ketaval} kundapu~pa- "bhaq k~Iroda-nabhasi smrta\l II
5. virasmayas ca visikha mahakaya nirarci~a\l I
raupya-kumbha-nibhal,t saumya grabal). syul). sIta-tejasal.l111311

14. 1. brahmakopamayas tv eko visvatma sarvato grahal,t I

catnryuga- lokanam ndayas tasya vidyate I
2. nak~atra-patham uts~jya nabho-Slll sa1). parsva-earilfal). I
purvato Sbbyudita va syur nlcair uttaratas tatha II
3. bhumyam abhyndita va synr hrasva-sneha-paripluta\l I
sarva eva tn vijfteya graha mandaphalo -' dayal,t II
 360 Parisi~ta LII.

LII. 14. 4. sarve~alll paitrkalp karma praja- 'bhagyo -' dbhavalp mahat I
sarve te sarvato hanyur asubhalp yad vadanti ca /I
5. i:at-karma-janma-mahatmyalp sIla-'bhijanam eva ca I
tadrupalps tadgu:r;talps ea' pi tanmayalllS tatparigrahan 111411

15. 1. sarva eva roga- prada mrtyu - sastra-'gni -taskarai1;t I

pasu-sasyo-'paghatais ca hanyur anyais ea kara:r;tai~ 1/
2. dhupanat sparsanat sthanad udaya-'stama-salpbhavat I
hanyu1;t pafica-vidhalll sarve ketavo na 'tra Sal1lsaya~l II
3. mrdu-dhruvo-'gra-k~ipre~u sadhara:r;ta-eare~u ea I
daru:Q.e~u ea rk~e~u vidyat tatsadrsalp phalam [I
4. yathadi~talp yathavar:Q.alll yatha- vargaparigraham I
sarva evo dita hanyu~ sarva eva mahagrahal) 1/
I

5. mrtyo1;t kalasya suryasya brahma:r;tas tryambakasya ca I

bhaumasya rahor agnes ca prajata ye su-daru:Q.a~l 1/ 15 II

16. 1. prajapates ea dharmasya somasya varu:r;tasya ea I

pIta-J/dyM ca disalp putra vijfieya mrdu-dartfQ_a1;t II
2. kasyapasya ca marIeer uddalaka- r~es tatha I
putra manda-phala jfieyas te~am amrta-salpbhava~ II
3. sukI'a- 'I dIn alp ca ye putra graha:Q.alll parikIrtital) I
te~alll vIrya:r;ti janIyat pitrbhyal) sadhikani tu II
4. narada-" treya- garga:r;talp guror usanasas tatha I
graha:r;talp salllgraho hy evalp e~a kartsnyena kIrtita~ II
5. anekasata-sahasra anekasata-Iak~a:Q.a~ I
devalabdha-varakase praha san-an prthak-prthak /I
6. etad-utthe tu sarvasmin bhaye Stha samupasthite I
mahManti!!l prakurvIta raja ra~trasya rak~a:r;te II
7. tat prayati samalp SarVa!!l prajanalll tu sukhalp bhavet j
rajano muditas tatra palayanti vasu!!ldharam I 16 II
iti grahaSalllgrahal) samapta~ 1/ 52 1/
d vipancMattamal!l parjsi~talp samaptam /I
 362 Parisi1?ta LII.

LII. 4. 5. Roth tsarja1l1t'L Roth snigdha or snigdhall1. D yate; E yete.

'T smrtal;t. ACDETRoth kall1kYs. ACDETRoth trilW3ad
vai daru:r;ta grahal}.
ACDERoth omit the kha:r;tqika-number.
5. 1. AD kaballldhes tu; E kaball1dbas teo ACDE smrta. AD
~a:r;tnavatl; OTRoth ~a:r;tnavatir; E saW;tanavaprati.
2. CTRoth vi~amas. AD captikayas. XCTRoth rajasayikal;t.
3. 0 e~am asceti; T e~am asveti; possibly aisanM ce /ti should
be read. 0 arasu; E aras tll.
4. AODTRoth sadlrghabhil;t. D sakhabhil;t.
5. T atisallltanikas.
ACDERoth omit the khal}qika-number.
6. 1. ACDE tll tao T suta jfieya. ADERoth satam.
2. AlE anfira-; A2D anuka-: ORoth antara-; T antara-. DE
-putraka; T -mutrakal;t.
4. ACDETRoth vyalall1kasya. ADE sapta~a~thIl;t.
5. ADE sallltanika-nibha. C sfik~ma-. E pall1caka,rakal;t.
ACDETRoth omit the kha:r;tqika-number.
7. 1. ,A. nabhas.
2. AD ara:r;teva; E aral;tyeva; C a:r;tavo. X pall1ca~a~thYs. DRoth
j:ileya.
3. A ekal;t.
5. Roth ca:r;t\lasurya-.
ACDERoth omjt the khal;t\lika-number.
8. 1. E kabal1ldhal}s. CTRoth sall1khabherY. ADE rahuputra.
2. AODETRoth ma1l1qalabhyasa-. AE sakhyaya-; CDTRoth
salllkhyaya-. Ai DE -grahal}.
3. X -sevital;t. ADERoth divakaralata-. ACDETRoth - bhyasa.
4. AD ETRoth dak~iI;tadyastll.
5. Roth kacalall1. D niprabhal;t -; E nH}.prabhal;t -. Roth pIta-
rakta; T pItaraktal!. ADE purvadak~i:r;tata.
ACDERotb omit the khal;tqika-number.
9. 1. AD E for graha~l: graba.
2. T ysanyalll. E yekas.
 Parisi~ta LII. 363

LI1. 9. 3. ADE ta nidure rave. Roth sa vasthaya. Roth yavakrItokha-.

ACDETRoth -rebhyas. TRoth parvatas.
4. ACDERoth raibhyasca; T rebhyasca. ACDE putrM cordha-
vasu-; TRoth putrM cordhvavasu-.
5. ACDETRoth yak~am. DTRoth asrital). ADTRoth stvastya-
treyo. ADE mrgovyadho; CTRoth mrgavyadho. Roth pra-
mucus; T samucus. ACDERoth omit the khal;t~ika-number.
10. 1. CTRoth ajo; E oj au. ACDETRoth vaisvanaro.
2. T ca:rp. danus. Roth omits padas cd. C omits: ~thas ca
visvamitras tu kasyapal). E vasi~thasya. The omISSlOn
of the sthavaral) of the West is due to a lacuna.
3. Omitted by Roth. C omits padas abo ADE rcika-. AE
sthavara.
4. AE si:rp.sumarel;tai T sisrumarel;ta. DRoth dhuvel;ta.
5. AD1E ma:rp.dhyall1ta-; TRoth madhya:rp.ta:rp.-. ACDTRoth Hi.
ACDERoth omit the khal;t~ika-number.
<<:;11. 1. T aitany. Roth adds: svany asnehayuktani.
2. Roth ni~prabhani. Roth nirarcI:rp.~i malani. XC nirarcI~y.
3. ACDETRoth vartate.
4. E asa:rp.panne~u.
5. ADE soma. CTRoth sanaiscarI; perhaps we should read:
soma-sanaiscarau. DE statha.
ACDERoth omit the khal;t~ika-number.

12. 1. ACDETRoth brahma:rp.. ADE grahagrahal); C mahagrahal).

2. ACDET nava nye teo ADE diggraha.
3. CE svacara; T khecara. AE nisvasajasvanye; D nisvasajM
ca nye; C niscasajM ca nye; TRoth nil).8vasajM ca nye.
4. T dhisalllchannas. C tril;tava; the word is clearly corrupt,
and perhaps al;tavo should be read. Roth dak~il;ta pathi.
5. Roth suryacarca-.
ACDERoth omit the khal;t~ika-number.
13. 1. ACDET tiryagra.
2. ADE vitata.
3. AD syu.
Bolling and v. Negelein. 24
 LIII. Rahucara~.
1. 1. Introduction.
1. 2.-2. 2. Omens that announce the coming of Rahu.
2. 3. - 3. 3. Significance of the eclipse according to the time
of day at which it occurs.
3. 4. - 4. 2. Significance of particular forms of the eclipse, or
of successive eclipses of sun and moon.
4. 3. 5. 3. Significance of the colors observed.
5. 4. Significance for the king under whose nak§atra an
eclipse occurs.
6. 1- 2. Significance of particular forms of the eclipse.
6. 3. Failure of Rahu to appear after the omens of his coming
have been observed.
6. 4 - 5. Fasting, muttering of mantras J and sacrifice during
an eclipse.
6. 6 - 7. The periodic recurrence of eclipses.

Rahucara\l.
LUI. 1. 1. om upetya yas candramasarp. ravirp. va
grhQ.ati sunor asurasya putraJf I
nibodhatai 'tasya subha- subhani
.I

grahasya mrtyol~ pratice~titani 1\

2. yada tu rahuJf sasino raver (va)
[graheJ grahItu - kamo bhavati prasahya I
tada karoty adbhuta- darsanani
yair j:f1ayate rahur upai~yatI 'ti II
3. udvepate tada candro yada rahuJf pradrsyate I
pa:Q.Q.ur va jayate kllbaJf saso va 'sya vivardhate II
4. rekhantarapurara:Q.i kalma~a:Q.i divakare I
vadanti ca bhrsarp. 8vano vanti vatM ca bhI~a:Q.aJf II
24*
 · Parisi~~a LIlI. 367

LIlI. 5. 1. tamro bhavati sastraya ruk~o bhavati m:rtyave I

bahv-akaras tu bhutana:rp ghora:r11 janayate jvaram II
2. dhuma-van;lO Sgni.,.varJ}.o va grame~u nagare~u va I
agny - utpatan g:rhasthana:r11 karotI 'ha mahagrahal} II
3. nlla-lohita- paryanto rahus carati bhaskare I
amatyo hanti rajana:rll raja va 'matyam atmana:Q \I
4. yasya Tajfias ca nak~atre svarbhanur nparajyati I
rajya- bhraJ!lsa:rll suh:rn - nMa:q.l maraJ}.a:q.l ca' tra nirdiset 1151

6. 1. snigdha-var:r;lO yada 'Tci~man parva-stha:Q snehavan graha:Q I .

k~ipra:r!l va py nditalll brilhi sarvabhuta- bhayaya vai \I
J

2. pradak~il).e tn somasya apasavye tu vigrahal) I

rasmi- bhede bhaya:q.l ghoram ullekhe mantriJ}.aJ!l vadha:Q II
3. darsayitva tu rupal).i yada rahur na d:rsyate I
sastra-dlubhik~a-Salllpatair bhayaJ!l ghoraJ!l vinirdiset II
4. g:rhHa-' stamitayos tn na bhufijlran dvijataya:Q I
a punardarsanat tabhyalll japa-homau vivartayet \I
5. candra-surya-grahe na 'dyad adyat snatva tu muktayo:Q I
amuktayor astaJ!lgayor adyat snatva pare Shani \I
6. tata:Q ~atsn tata:Q ~atsn tato Sdhyardhe~n va punal,l I
ardha- vaqe~u mase~n adityasya tato graha:Q II
7. tata:Q ~atsu tata:Q ~atsu trj~n var~e~u va puna:Q I
etavad eva rahos tu caram ahur manI~i1;l.a:Q
caram ahur manI~i1fa iti II 6 !l
iti rahncara:Q samapta:Q \I 53 II
iti tripaficMattama:q.l parisi~ta:rll samaptam II II 53 II

Variae lectiones.
1. 1. ACDET nibodhate; Roth nibodhata.
2. AD g:rhltokamo; E grahltokamo; CT g:rhltukamo; Roth g:rhI-
takamo. C prasaJ'p.hyal!l; T prasahya111. ACDETRoth
upe~yatI.
3. ADTRoth udveyate. T sasau; Roth siso.
 LIV. Ketucara:tA.
1. 1- 2. Introduction; the text taught to the great Tishis by
Bhargava.
1. 3 5. Significance of the colors of the ketavalp.
2. 1. Significance of their various parts.
2. 2. Significance of their shapes.
2. 3 - 7. Directions for averting the evil portended.

Ketucara\l.
LIV. 1. 1. 0:q1 bhargavas tu puro 'vaca mahaT~In bhagavan r~jJ:). I
ketu-sal11Carall1 sp:).uta utthanalp- cai 'va yadrsam II
2. nimittani ca vak~yami tasyo 'ktani hi yani tu I
tani sarva:t;ti janlyad utpatajnana-kovidal;t I
3. viprafi chveta-"lqtir hanti k~atriyan hanti lohital;t I
vaisyal11s tu pItako hanti sudran hanti tatha 'sital:). II
4. itaran pl~ayet ketuT anya- var:t;to yada bhavet I
~a:t;tmasa- 'bhyantare rajfio mara:t;ta1l1 ca tada diset II
II

5. svetal;t sastra- "kulal11 kuryal lohitas tv agnito bhayam I

k~ud- bhayal11 pItakal:). kuryat kr~:t;to rogam atho 'lba:t;tal11 II 111

2. 1. yasmin dese siras tasya sa desal;t pl~yate bhrsam I

madhye tu madhyama pI\la yato pucchal11 tato jayal;t II
2. sakty-akaro StinMaya dul;tkhaya musala-"krtil;t I
dlrghal:). suk~mal;t sukhayai 'va hrasval;t sthillo vinMa-krt 1\

3. utthanal11 cai 'va ketunal11 vinMayai 'va hi smrtam I

tasmad atharva:t;tair mantrail;t samana:q1 karayed budhal;t ~
4. mahendrlm amrtal11 raudrllp- vaisvadevlm atha I pi va I
utpate~u mahManti:q1 karayed bahu-dak~i:t;tam \I
5. aradhital;t samal11 yanti tad-utpata na sa:q1sayaJ? I
homair japyais ca vividhair danais ca bahu-rupakaiJ? II
 LV. ~tuketulak$a~am.
1. L Introduction.
1. 2 4. Parentage and number of the ttuketavaJp.
L 5.-6. 3. Their assignment to the six seasons, beginning
with Srava'(ta - Prau§thapada'l!J,. their effects.
6. 4. Advantage of this knowledge.

~ tul(Ctulnlf~~n)aJll.
LV. I. l. om rtuketun pravak~yami yathavad anupilrvasal~ I
yavanto yasya putral~ syu}:l kuryur yac co 'dita divi II
2. sarve te dhara:r;tI -jata masa ye deva- nirmita4 I
aditya-rasmibbir baddbal~ saure tj~thanti ma:r;t(lale II
3. dasa vai varu:r;tas tatra silrya- putras tn virp.satil;t I
caturvi:q1satir agneya yama- putra nava smrtal~ II
4. a~tadasa ca kaubera vayu- putras tn vilp.sati4 I
e~a sarp.kbya tn ketuna111 satam eko-'ttara111 smrtam II
5. sravaI~a- prau~thapadayor varu:r;ta111s tn vinirdiset II
te~am cai 'va tu karmalfi lak~aJ;tail;t Sp;tU yad:rsai411
6. [aradhital~ samal11 yanti tad-utpata na sa111sayal~ I
homair japais ca vividhair danais ca bahu-rilpakai411]
7. avahayet tato meghan piln~al11 kuryad vasUll1dharalll I
unmatta4 sarito yanti jalavega- salllahita4 II
8. dhanyarp. samarghata111 yati Itayo na bhavanti hi I
udaye varu:r;tana111 tu etad bhavati lak~al!-am 1111/

3. 1. asvayuji karttike ca silrya-putran vinirdiset I

te~arp.
cai 'va tu karllla:r;ti lak~a:r;tail~ sPfU yadrsail~ II
2. tato dabati dlpta-':q1su4 sarva-'nnani divakaral~ I
mriyante ca tatha gava4 8vapadas ca vise~ata4 II
3. vi~alp. ca prabala:q1 tatra sarva - da:q1~tri~ll darUl~am
udaye silrya-putrar;tam etad bhavati lak~al!am Ii 2 II
 LVI. Kurmavibhaga4.
The text conceives the earth as a tortoise with its head
to the East. It is divided into nine parts, each of which is
assigned to a triad of nak!?atras. When one of these nak~atras
is 'smitten', the omen concerns the peoples of the corresponding
portion of the earth. A list of the peoples in each portion
constitutes the bulk of the text. 1 The large number of proper
names has led to extreme corruption. It seems probable that
the text was composed in the Arya meter, but the attempt to
restore it to this form is too doubtful for inclusion in this
volume.
Kfirlnavibhaga~l.
LVI. 1. 1. O:ql lqttika- rohi!}.I -saumyalp. madhYa111 kl1rmasya nirdiset II
se~an rk~a- vibhage tu triktup. prati vinirdiset II
2. saketa- mithile mekalalayav ahichattra- nagapurall1 kasi-
pariyatra-kuru-pancalal;l II atha kosala-kausambI-tIra:ql patali-
putrall1 kalinga - pura- prthi vI - maI).~ala- madhye Sbhihate Sbhi-
hanyat II
3. aliga-vanga- kalhiga-magadha-mahendra-gavasam amba-
~thal,l II bhagal;t pl1rva-samndral,l sirasy abhihate Sbhihanyat II
4. khasa - bhadra samatata - sama- vardhamanaka- vaideha
gandharal;l \I kosala - tosala - ve!}.atata - sajjapnra madreya - tam ali pta
dak~il).a-pl1rve hate Sbhihanyat II
5. avantyaka vidarbha matsya cakora- bhIma[ga:qlJratha
yavana- valaya- kant! -siI!lhala-lankapnrI cai 'va II dravi\la barbara-
tIra dak~i!}.a- parsve hate Sbhihanyat II
6. sahyagiri - vaijayantI kmiku!}.a - nasikya - karmaJ;l.Oyami-
mahi-narmada- bhrgnkaccha dak~i!}.a-pascad dhate Sbhihanyat II

1) .For analyses of similar lists, of. Ind. Ant. 22.169; 28.1.

 Parisil?ta LVI. 375

LVI. 1. 7. sanra~tra-sjndhnsanvlra-malava ramara~traka-'nvItan II

anarta- gaccba- yanatan pucche Sbhihate Sbhihanyat II
8. sarasvata:qls trigartan matsyan nanvara - balhikan II ma-
thura-purall1ga-desan nttara- bhage hate Sbhihanyat II
9. brahmavartalp_ satadru-himavantall1 parvatall1 ca mai-
nak::ul1 kasmlra:ql cai 'va tatha nttara- parsve hate Sbhihanyat II
10. nepala - kamarilpall1 ca videhau -" dumbara:ql tatha II
tatha "vantyal;t kaikayas ca nttara-pilrve hate Sbhibanyat II 1 II
iti kilrmavibbagal). samaptal). I 56 I
~a~tha:ql pallcasattama:ql parisi~ta:ql samaptam II

Variae lectiones.
1. 1. AD -sanmya. ACDETRoth t:rka:ql.
2. AD mekalalayacaiv; E mekalalacaiv; Roth mekalalaya)
followed by dots to uenote illegible syllables. D ahjk~atra;
Roth - -hichatra <k~atra). Rotb namapurall1. T kasi-;
C kasisi-; Roth kasika-. ADERoth -paryata:ql-; C -pa-
yati:ql-; T -paryall1ta:ql-. ACRoth kosala-; DET kausala-.
C -kauslvItlralll; D -kausa:qlbftlrall1; E -kausa:qlbitIralll.
ADE patallpntrall1. C kaliIl1ga:ql-. Roth omits: -pura-.
D bhihite; Roth bhi~ahate.
3. C a:qlga:ql-. CTRoth -magadha-. AE -mahedra-. Roth -ga:qlca-
sam, the anusvara marked as questionable. ACDETRoth
a:qlca~tal;t. ADE sirasya madhye bhihate <except: D
bhihite).
4. ACDERoth khasa-; T svasa-. CTRoth for -sama-: sa. Roth
-vardhakamanaka. ADE vaideva; C vedeha; Roth vau-
daha. T kausalatosela-. C - ve1).atata-. ACDTRoth ma-
dreya-; E mahe:qldra-.
5. ACDTRoth avall1tyaka; E all1va:qltyaka. AETRoth -bhlma-
ga:quatha; D -migamall1fatha. E yavana-Iaya-. AE
-ka:qlti-; D -ka:ql-. ADT -si:qlhalall1-; CE -sihalalll-. T
-lall1ka:qlpUrIll1; Roth -la:qlkapurI:ql. CETRoth dravi~a:ql.
ADTRoth barbaratlralll. C hato nyat; Roth hate hanyat.
 876 Pari~i~ta LVI.

XVI. 1. 6. ACDETRoth sahyagiri:tll-. ACDET -vijaya:rp.tI; Roth -vija-'

ya:rp.tI:rp.. Roth -karma:q.ayami. T -narmade-. ACDETRoth
- bh:rgukacha:rp.. AE dak~ipascad. CRoth hanyat.
7. E places this section after - balhikan in 8. D arnarta-gacha-;
T anargarttacha-. C -yanatan; DRoth -nayatan; T -pa-
tanan. Roth hanyat.
8. D nanvabalhikan. ACDE uttarabhage. CRoth hanyat.
9. CRoth brahmavarta. AE satardru-; C sata:q1fdru-; T sa-
tardu:ql-; Roth satardhu:rp.-. AD -himavata:rp.. E omits:
ca. T kMlrall1. C tatho. CRoth hanyat.
10. ACDERoth nepala:rp.-; T naipala:rp.-. CT omit: ca. ACET
videhadu:rp.bara:ql; D videhadubara:ql; Roth videha~u:qlba­
ra:ql. ADT VaI!lta};l; E va:rp.ta. E kaikeyas. CRoth
hanyat.
DRoth omit the kha:q.~ika-number.
Colophon: what follows the parisi~ta-number is found in C
alone.
The punctuation given in this Parisi~ta is that of a con-
sensus of the manuscripts, which furthermore have two evident
errors: in 2. ahi II chatra, the previous words were understood
as: cai 'va hi II , and in 5. bhlmaga:rp. 1\ ratha.
 378 Parisi~ta LVII.

LVII. 2. 1. hasto Ssvinyau tatha citra rk~am aryama - daivatam I

brahmalll mrgasiral,l svatir vayavyal1l ma~~ala!11 smrtam II
2. yady atra calate bhumir nirghato- 'lkasta eva va I
asarlras ca nardante kampante daivatani ca II
0. adityo va 'tra grhyeta somo va 'py uparajyate I
vayavYall1 tad vijanlyad ak~ema:ql ca 'tra nirdis9t II
4. pa:qlsu-Var~all1 tada ghoral1l k~Ire sarpir na vidyate !
prasada- tora~a-"dlni prapatanti mahItale I
5. madraka yavanas cai 'va sakal). kamboja- balhikal,l I
gandharas ca vinasyanti etai~l sardhalp tatha kila II
6. gaja vajina u~tras ca vrka nakula-cetakal}. I
pI~yante vyadhina sarve ye ca sastro-'pajlvinal,lll
7. pure sre~tha vinasyanti ga~e~u gu~a-salllmital,l I
grha1}.i ramal}.Iyani vislryante ca sarvasal}. I
8. ayasas co 'lba~as tatra sastra- bhramal,l samantata~l
etai rupais ttl vijfieyal1l vayavya:ql cala-darsanam II 2 1/
3. 1. ardra "sle~as tatha mUlalll purva-"~a~ha8 tathai 'va ca I
varUl}.a:ql revatI cai 'va surya-daivatyam eva ca II
2. yady atra cal ate bhumir nirghato-"lkasta eva va I
asarlras ca nardante kampante daivatani ca II
3. adityo va Jtra grhyeta somo va 'py uparajyate j
varu~al1l tad vijanlyat subhik~a:ql ca ' tra nirdiset II
4. bahu-k~Iras tatha gavo nagas ca phalinas tatha I
santa-'raya:Q prajal,l sarva gomino jaJigalal1l payal}.11
5. jalo- 'pajlvinal,l sarve prapnuvanty rddhim uttamam I
khe-caras ca 'tra drsyante snigdha-varl).al;t samantata~lll
6. nyasta-sastras ca rajano brahma-k~atralll ca vardhate
etai rupais tu vijfieyalll varu~a:ql cala- darsanam I 3 II
4. 1. 'nuradha srava~al). sravi~thas ca punarvasu I
jye~tha
prajapatyam a~a~has ca mahendral1l mawJalal1l smrtam II
2. yady atra calate bhumir nirghato-'lkasta eva va I
asarlras ca nard ante kampante daivatani ca II
3. adityo va 'tra grhyeta somo va ' py uparajyate I
mahendral1l tad vijanlyat suk~emall1 ca Jtra nirdiset II
 379

LVII. 4. 4. gava\l samagra-vatsas ca striyaJ.l putra-samanvitaJ.l i

klta vyala mriyante ca ye ca ~nye sveda-jantaval). II
5. veda-'clhyayana-yajfie~ll brahm31).a nirataJ.l sada I
vit-k~atriyal). sva-karmal).al). ~ilclraJ) iSuiSril~a-karaka1;t II
6. Vil!lsati -sata:rp. tv agneyal!l vayavya1!l navati:rp. calet I
asItilll calate tv aindra:ql varu1).a1l1 saptati:ql calet II
7. agneyo bhilmi-kampo yal). sa dvi-masad vipacyate I
vanwas tu phalal!l sadyo vayavyas tn tri-masikal). II
mahendrasya phalall1 vidyan masam ardha:ql tathai 'va ca 11411
iti mal).~lalani samaptani II 57 II
saptama:rp. pancasattamaw parisi~tal11 samaptam II

Variae leetiones.
1. 1. AiD krttika. ACDE pu~ya. AE phalgunyo; D phalgunyo;
TRoth phalgnnyau.
2. AD tad yatra. DRoth eva ca. ACDETRoth nirdall1te.
ACDETRoth devatani.
3. ACDETRoth agneya:ql tal!l. ADE vijanlya.
4. DRoth agne. AE grama:rp.s. C omits pada d.
5. A gnikarmal).a; D gnikarmal).i; E gnikarmal).al!l. Roth ya
naral).. D pittajvara; Roth pittajvara:rp.. ACDERoth praja.
A pI~ayete, meter and concord can best be secured by
reading: pI~ayatas.
6. C ak~iroga\ls. ADE ghoro.
7. ADETRoth -paryal!lka; C -paryaka; emended by Weber.
AE padapa; D padapa; TRoth padapas.
8. ACDE marato; Roth makaro.
2. 1. ADE hasto svinyo; T hasta ~vinyau; Roth hastau svinyau.
Roth arjama-.
2. ADRoth tad yatra. DRoth narda:ql; T nirclall1te. ADERoth
ka1l1P ate. ACDE'l'Roth devatani.
3. DRoth val).uparajyate? Roth for catra: yatra.
4. C pasnvar~al!1; TRoth pa:qlsuvar~al!l. D tatha; Roth tatoo
Bolling and v. N egelein. 25
 380
LVII. 2. 5. A ma:qldrakall1; 0 madrakI; E madraku,lll. AOE ga:qldharas;
D galp.dharvas; TRoth gall1dharas. AD vinasya1l1tI; T
vinasyaIpty. ADE sardhe. 0 tatha kila1l1; Weber: tatha
khilam.
6. ADE gaja. Roth nakulacataka~. ETRoth Bustro-.
7. ADE gal~asasmital.l; OTRoth ga~asa:qllnital.l.
8. AODET sastrabhrama; Roth sastrabhrame. AODERoth cala-
darsane.
3. 1. AERoth sle~a. AE revatI:ql. ADE surye-.
2. AODERoth eva ca. T nirda111ti. ADRoth ka1l1pate. AODETRoth
devatani.
3. AODETRoth vuru~all1 ta:ql.
5. D prapnuvan vrddhim. AID snigdhavarl~a.
6. DRoth -sastras. ADE rupais tha.
4. 1. E sravi~tha-. ADERoth punarvasul;t. ORoth a~adhM.
2. DRoth naIpdall1te; T nirdall1te. AE kalllpate. AODETRoth
devatani.
3. XOTRoth mahell1dra111 ta:ql. E k~emall1 ca tl'a vinirdiset.
I

4. Roth samagra:ql-. AE mrYa1l1te; 0 mryml1vete; D m~'iyalllte

<sic). 0 svedejatava~.
5. ADE vitk~atriya. DRoth sudra};t.
6. AD vhllsatisata; 0 visatisata:ql; T vhllsatiJl1 satalll. DTRoth
MItilll. AET cal ate tv hl1dro; 0 calate tv idro; D calata
ill1 <on next page) lati <corrected to: latai) tv i:qldro;
Roth cal ate tv ai:qldra.
7. ADE ta dvimasad; 0 sa ddhimasad <ddhi not clear); Roth
siddhill1 masad. D vipascate; T dhi pacyate. D masam
urdhva:ql; A seems to have started to write the same;
masad urdhva:ql would be a satisfactory reading.
Oolophon: 0 for parisi~ta-number: II W I 5 I. What follows I:::
in 0 alone.
 LVIII. Digdahalak~alJ.am.
1. 1. Introduction.
1. 2 -3. The deities that produce the cligdaha; its definition.
1. 4 -12. Its interpretation, chiefly according to its color.
1. ] 3. 'rhe mahasant'i can avert any evil portended by it.

Digdallalak~al).am.
LVIII. 1. 1. om ata urdhval1l ca digdahan klrtyamanan nibodhata I
yatha disa:Q pradahyante tasaJ!l daha- phalm:1l ca yat II
2. indro -Sgnir marutas cai 'va pradahanti diso dasa I
subha-'subhaya 10kana1!1 lq.tantena 'bhicodital! II
3. yada 'stamita aditye vahner jvala pradfsyate I
disa1!1 dabaJ!l tu tad vidyad bhargavasya vaco yatha II
4. nanaraga-samutthanaJ!l nanavidhaphalo-'dayal! I
pal1lsune 'va ca saJ!lchanna digdabfiyogam Mrital! II
5. disal~ sarva<l.l) pradahyante ak~emaya phalaya ca I
avadahad fte dahal!l yadi snigdba:Q pradarsana:Q II
6. tamo-dhuma-rajaska ye dlpta-dvija-mfga-"vfta~l I
pradlpta -lak~a:Q"al! satyal~ sarva eva 'hita-" vaha};lll
7. tatba kanaka-kilpjalka- ta~it-kalpa:Q sivM ca ye I
ruk~a:Q kf~l}fitha mafiji~tba bandhujivaka- vac ca ye II
8. sveta raktM ca pItM ca dabal~ kf~l}M ca varl}ata:Q I
brahma- k~atriya- vit- sudra- vinMaya praklrtita};lll
9. rakta:Q sastra- bhayaJ!l kuryu:Q pIta vyadhi-prakopanal). I
agni - varl}as tatba kuryur agni - sastra- bhayaJ!l mahat II
10. sa-pIta-paru~a-syama ye ca vanwa-sa1!1nibha};l1
sarva eva k~udh-aroga- mftyu-sastra-' gni-kopanal} II
11. ftau tu vaqal1l tlvraJ!l sy11t sainya- vidravam eva ca I
bhrsam uddyotanI salpdhya· kurllte va graha- gamam II
If

25*
 LVIlIb. Ulkalakl?a1:1am.
1. 1- 2. Introduction.
1. 3 --7. The meritorious dead shine as stars in the sky until
their merit is exhausted. They then fall to earth, and
wherever this is observed it is ominous.
1. 8. 2. 3. Classification of such omens as tara, dhi'~'l.lya)
ulktl, 'cidyut) and asani,- definition of the last three.
2. 4. - 3. 1. The various kinds of ulkas.
3. 2 - 8. Their effects.
3. 9 11. Definitions of dhi::;~lya and tartl,- summary ascribing
this teaching to Saunaka.
The remainder of the text is a treatment of the same
subject drawn from another and less systematic source.
4. 1-16 b. Effects of ulkas according to the objects on which
they fall, their motion, their appearance, the accom-
panying sights and sonnds, and their color. The effects
follow even though the ulktt is not observed.
4. 16 c --19. On aswni) cidyut) ttlra) and dhi~·1.zytl.
4. 20. Efficacy of the nzahtldanti in snch cases.

Ulkalnk~nl.uun.

LVIIIb. 1. 1. om ulka- I'dayo hi nir(li~ta nirghatas tu pura 'tra ye I

te~am idanIll1 vak~yami vi~e~a111s tn prthak - prthak II
20 allganam antarik~al~aI11 yad ail gam abhipujitam I
tad ulkalak~m~all1 ~rlmad ~ulga111 kartsnyena vak~yate II
3. apradhr~yal~i yani syul). garlravI 'ndriyair dr~hail.l I
k~(mla.vanti visuddhani satyavrata-ratani ca II
4. tany etani prakasante bhabhir vitimiral11 nabhal). I
samantaj jvalayantI Jha yasmad asukarml1 nabha~l II
 Parisi 9ta LVIIIb. 385

IJVlIIb. 3. 4. samanyarp. tn phala:q1 taSa:q1 tat samasonH vak~yato I

vara.ha - preta - sardilla - si111ha -ll1arj ara - vara1).ail.l II
5. tulya bhaya-"vaha ulka nikr~ta-'hi-nibha ea yfi. I
sfila- pattisa-sakty - :r~ti - mudgara-'si- parasvadbail.l II
6. vHty-akarel.la tulyas ea vrk~a- "bhM ea vigarhita.1). I
padma-smikhe-'ndu-vajra-'bi- matsya-dhvaja-nibbal) subha\lll
7. srlvrk~a· svastika-"varta- barp.sa- dvirada- vareasal). I
jvalita- 'ligara-sarp.kasa jihma-ga atha sIghra-ga\l II
8. vina pueeha-'vakasena hrasvena 'tikrsena va I
dasa 'ntara:t;ti dhanu~al.l pUeehalll ea 'pi pradrsyate I!
9. ulka- vikaro boddhavyo dhi~1).ya ity abhisa111jfiital.l I
yas tu suklena van.lena vapu~a pelavena va II
10. padll1atantu-nikasena dhilmarajI-nibhena va I
ulka-vikaral.l so 'py uktas taraka nama-namatal.l II
11. eVaJ11 pafieavidha hy etal.l saunakena praklrtital). I
svarga-eyutanalll patatall1 lak~a1).all1 pu:t;tya-karmm.lam 113\1

4. 1. etasam indra-sirasi patanall1 nrpater bhayam I

devata-' reasu patane rajara~tra- bhaya111 bhavet II
2. pura-dvare pura-k~obha indra-kile jana-k~aya1;t
brahmayatana-ghate~u brahmal.lanam upadraval). II
3. eaityavrk~a-'bhighate~u satlq'tyanalll mahad bhayam
dvare ea "yul.1-k~aYaJ11 vidyad grhe tn svamino bhayam II
4. go~the~ll gomina:q1 vidyat khale~u ca I
grhe~u rajfiarp. janIyflcl bhe~u tad - bhaktinall1 bhayam II
5. asagraho-fpaghate~u tacl-clesyanalll tapasvinam I
adho-mulchI nrpa1l1 hanyad brahmal.lan ilrdhva-gaminI II
6. tiryag-ga rajapatnI(rp.) ca sre~thinal.l pratilomanI I
valllsagulma-nibha ra~tral11 n:rpam indradhvajo-.fpama 1\
7. gajam indrayndha-prakhya pura:q1 mal.l~ala-sar11sthita I
mantril.las eakra-salllsthana ehattra- "kara purodhasam \I
8. mayurapueeha-'nugata kuryad ulka jala-k~ayam I
villyamana nabhasi pibaty ulka payodharan II
9. sphulingan vis:rjantyo yal). praclbavanti sall1antatal).
golavae ea pradhavanti tasu ra~tra- bhaya:q1 bhavet II
 386 Parisi~ta LVIIlb.

LVIIlb.4. 10. ulka-sa:q1ghail). parivrta yal;t patanti nabhastalat I

anusaril;tya ulkas ta rajara~trabhaya-"vahal;t II
11. pretanugata-margas ca varaha- Jnugatas ca yal;t I
kravyagni-vyala-rupas ca ta janak~aya-karika~l II
12. k~veqita-" sphotito-'tkru~ta gIta- vaditra-nisvanal;t I
ulka- pa.te~u boddhavya rajara~trabhaya-" vaha};t II
13. sa-svana darUl;tal.l SaIl1dhya- vayos ca pratiloma-gal;t
nabho madhya:q1 ca ya yanti yas ca kuryur gata-" gatam II
14. hinasti sukla sirasa madhyena k~ataja-prabha I
parsvabhya:ql pItaka hanti kr~l;tO 'lIra puccha- yoginI 11
15. sllkla deva-nrpan hanyat k~atriyan k~ataja-prabha I
pIta vaisyo- 'paghataya sudran hanyat site tara II
16. patantyo no 'palak~yante karma tasal}1 prakasate I
k~itav asanayo yatra tab'a na 'sti bbaya-" gamal;t II
17. sa-tara nipatanty anya maruta-pratilomagal,l I
bhavanti vidyuto ne '~ta i~tas ca syur ato Snyatha II
18. tara dhj~l;tYas ca boddhavyas ciran mrduphalo-'dayal;t
tasall1 api ca bhuyi~thaI11 patana111 do~a-karalmm II
19. yato-yato vikaral). syllr nipatanty atimatrasal,l I
tatas-tato nrpo yayad daivo margal.l sa ucyate II
20. nimitte~u mahasanti<m) ulkaya:ql ca vise~atal.l I
k~'tva, siddhim avapnoti ulka- do~ac ca mucyate 1/
ulka-do~ac ca mucyata iti 11 4 II
ity ulkalak~al;taI11 samaptam Il 58 11
a~tamaI11 pancasattall1all1 parisi~tal11 sall1a,ptam II ~ II
 Parisi;;;ta LVIII b. 387

Variae lectiones.
LVlIIb. 1. 1. D vise~a ca. T uLkalak~amalll.
2. AODETRoth antarik~al}a111. A srlmad agal11; OD srlmad
aIpga. A kartsnena; D kasnena.
3. D aprabr~yal}i. ADE sarlral}e; 0 sarlral!ai. OD driyai; E
driyair. Roth kamavaI11ti.
4. AOE kMa111te. XO samall1tan. 0 jvalaya111tI. X yasmad.
OE namal}.
5. A salak~Ib}any; D salak~Il}any; 0 sall1lak~il}any; Roth sala-
vaI}any. D vipabul1tI.
7. AD suparJ}avaprabhasteha-; E rnpavan}asabhasteha-. ADE
glll:lado~ah pracak~ate.
9. E vjsvarel}a. T vikar~al!a. ADE nabhastala.
10. ADE pataty asatayo.

2. 1. AD sahasa; 0 sahasau; E sahase. AD ta111danuyayina.

Roth vibhral11Sal}a.
2. Roth jyaLabhara-. T -tisarpiJ}yaJ). AGETRoth prakrtytl,
hU~l svadarsanal); D prakrtya dukhadarsanal,l. ADE naya-
tmpty asu.
3. Roth panrl1~Ir nlkit.
4 ....I\.OD krSil, tarI; E krsa, tari; T krsa tarT. ...~O dlptya. E
udyogayaI11tI; Roth udyotayatI. E karmal}a.
5. AD pItene. Roth vislryataI!l.
6. ADE ka cid. AD ill1dradhvajopama. D k[ilps cid. it kOB
cin; DE kal11s dn. .AD - sal11sthItal.l.
7. Roth pradhanva111ti.
8. Roth for khe: vai. 0 omits: barhiI}.al), and padas cd. AD
amuchritena; E abhnchritena; Roth abhyutthitena. Roth
dharatale.
9. Omitted by 0 with exception of: golavat. ADE vikiraty
anyal); TRoth vikarantyo nya}). AD prajava111tI; E pra-
javaIllti.
The khal}~ika-nllnl.ber is found in T alone, bl~t AO have: II~II.
 Parisi9~a LVIIlb. 389

LVIIlb ..1. 14. ACDETRoth suklu. ADETHoth k~atra~aprabhai C k~atra­

saprama. ACDETRoth parsvabhyaJ11.
15. D haJ11ti. ACDE k~atriyai Roth k~atriya111. C k~ata-.
ADERoth - prabha~l. AD pIta. ADE sitetaral}1.
16. TRoth casa111.
17. AE sphur <i. e. syur, with u written in both fashions).
18. AD dhi~tyM. ACDE patanaJ11.
19. ADERoth vikara. X nipaty aJ11timfitl'asal). ADRoth - tato;
C -tana; T -tapo. T yadyad.
20. 'rRoth maha111Sal11ti. ADE ahapnoti; T ava,pnoty. DRoth
omit: ulka,do~ac ca mucyata; T omits the same, and also:
iti. The khaI)\1ika-number is in T alone; C has for
it: II W II·
Colophon: ADETRoth iti; C ti. T ulkapatalak~aI)m11. ADETRoth
a~ta. C adds: sivam astu II iti II W II •
 LIX. Vidyullakt?a~anl.
The text deals only with the observation of the lightening
in the bright half of the month A~a~ha, at the beginning of
the rainy season. The use of two sources is again apparent,
the division falling in the twelfth verse.
1. 1. Introduction.
1. 2 -3. rime and importance of the observation.
1. 4-8 h• Predictions to be made according to the point of
the cornpass in which the lightening appears, provided
the wind is in the same quarter.
1. 8 c - 9 b. Significance of the lightening according as it is
against or \vith the wind.
1. 9 c -11 h. Predictions to be made in case the lightening
appears in two directions.
1. 11 c --12h. In case thc lightening appears in all directions,
or is unusually frequent.
1. 12 c - 18. Predictions according to the points of the compass
in which the clouds appear.
1. 19. Summary.
1. 20. vVhether the prognostication is favorable or not, the
mahtlitluti must be performed.

Vi(lyullalr~u].UUll.
LIX. 1. 1. ata iIrdhval11 pravak~yami vidyullaln:;al)am uttamam I
van:la-rilpa -vikaral11s ca desa- bhagafi chubha-' subhan II
2. caturthI111 paficarnI111 cai va pratIk~eta sada sucil) I
f

a~a~ha-suddbe niyahu11 vidyud-darsanam adbhntam I!

3. ativr~tim anavr~till1 bhava-'bhavau tathai 'va ea
sarva-sqs;ye~u ni~pattir Yidyuto darsane narall II
 "Parisi~ta LIX. 391

LIX. 1. 4. aindryrtll1 cet syandate vidyud aindra-sthas ca 'pi marutal). I

subhik~al!l k~ell1am arogyalll nirItilll ca yinirdiset II
5. agneyyall1 cecl ubbau syatalll bhaYalll sastra-'glli- vr~tital.ll
yamyaya11l Yi~a - maris ca vya,dhi - m1tyu - bhayalll tatha II
6. kanlyasI tn nairrtyfilll tatha bahv-Itika sama I
maclbyama sasya-Sall1pattir varUl.lyalll vyadhi-salllkula 11
7. patmllga-dalllsa-masaka vayavyal!l madhya-Salllpa,da~l I
ativari-bhaYall1 vidyat saumyaya11l bhUri-smllpadal.l1l
8. nir-Iti1.l sasya-salllpat tn pradhanai "syall1 mano-rama I
pratiloll1e~n vate~n Iti - bahulyam adiset II
9. anulome~u vate~n nirItilll tn samadiset I
subhayalll syandall1anayam alli~ta syandate yadi II
10. Salllpadyate maha-sasyan maballls cet syad avagraha~l
asnbbft syandate pUrvalll yadi pascac ca sobbana II
11. suYr~till1 eva tab'a !'hur na ca sasYalll samrdhyati I
yada tn sarval.1 syandante vi~amall1 vr~tim adiset II
12. bahulayalll vidyuti tn bahu vari - bhayall1 bhavet I
sa-vidyutal.l sa-stanito darsayallti yada subham II
13. purvottaral11 disalp megha,~l sUYr~till1 tall1 vijanate
pfil'vatal.l purya-var~e~n drsyante yadi toyadal). II
14. pradak~il.la-"varta-subhal.l suvr~tim iti nirdiset I
agneye~y ativl·~til). syat sasyml1 ca, 'pi vipadyate II
15. vi~ama vr~ti<r> yamye~n vyadhiIl1 mrtyU111 ca nirdiset I
bahv-Itika naiITte~n sa-ll1Ula-pbala-dayinI II
16. varl1l.le~ll payode~u madhyamml1 sasyam adiset I
vayavyalI1 prathmmul1 Var~m!1 yatfa var~ati vaSaya~l II
17. tab'a 'tiYl·~tir bhavati svalpa - bIjani va,payet I
van.la-sneho-'papallnas tn pUrva- vr~tyall1 payodharal.l II,
18. saumya1l1 yatra pravar~eyus tatra sarva-gU1.lal.l samaI). II
19. ity etat pUrva-var~e~u Jak~~u.1ml1 vidyutall1 sphutam I
var~a-" rant- gata111 sarvml1 yathavat pariklrtitml1 II
20. <s>ubhe~v api mahasantir avigbataya vo 'cyate I
asnbhe~n samargbaya taSll1at sarve~u santikam iti
iti vidyullak~m}ml1 sall1Upta111 II 59 II
 392 Pari8il?~a LIX.

Variae lectiones.
LIX. 1. 1. 0 varJ;l.alp. rfipavikara111S. AODETRoth - bhagan subha-.
2. AD caturthI. ADE paIp.camI. Roth a~a~lhe suddhe. ERoth
for adbhutam: uttama111.
3. Perhaps read: ni~pattil1l vidyat taddarsane. 0 taral)..
4. AD aiIp.drya; E ail1ldro; T ai~yalll. AODE vjdyut. 0
aiIp.drasthM; T aiIp.drasvasthas. AD nirItaIll; Tl niritil1l.
5. ADE agneya111; 0 agnoyyal1l. AD for syata111: masya1l1ta.
Roth yamyaya.
6. ADE vyadhisalpkulal)..
7. T patal1lva-. ADE -dasasanaka; 0 -dasamasaka. XTRoth
madhyasaIp.pada; 0 madhya111Salp.pada. AD bhurisal1lpadal)..
8. T nirItil). sal1lpat tu. AODETRoth pradhanai ~a. T vate~v
iti-. D omits pada d.
9. D omits pada a. 0 omits vate~u. AD nirItaIp.. XO
ati~ta.
10. AODTRoth sall1padyal1lte. Roth for cet: ca. OTRoth for
yadi: yada.
11. ADE vi~ama. TRoth samfddhyati.
12. ADET vidyutiIp.. 0 bahuvabhaya111; Roth bahuparibhaval}1.
13. ERoth suvf~tita111. AODETRoth purvavl·~te~u.
14. Roth -subha. TRoth itivf~til).. 0 va pi; Roth ca ti.
16. r for vasaval).: vasal)..
17. Roth - papannasu.
18. AODETRoth saumyalp.. AD pravar~e~us; 0 pravarveyus.
19. T var~aragavatal}1; read perhaps: var~a-" ral1lbha -gatu111.
20. Roth ubhaye~v. AODE seem to read: avidyataya. .AD va
cyate; TRoth co cyate; read perhaps: procyate. 0 sama-
rdyaya; Roth samarghraya; probably read samarthaya.
For the khaJ;l.~ika-number 0 has: 11'i!{ II 12 II ; T: II 8 II .
Oolophon: AD vidyutlak~al~alp..
 LX. Nirghatalak~a~am.
1. 1 4. Significance of the whirlwind according to the points
of the compass at which it appears. It is to be noted
that these are here enumerated from right to left, as this
is the direction in which the whirl wind revolves.
1. 5. Extent of the influence of the whirlwind.
1. 6. The performance of the 1'([WtT'i or abhaya form of the
maha.§anti is enjoined.

Nirg·hatalal{~al.lanl.

LX. 1. 1. a~tau bhavanti nirghatas te~am indral;t prasasyate I

pUrVeI.lCl vr~ti:q1 sasya:q1 ca raja- vrclclhiIp. ca nirdiset II
2. purvo-'ttare sllbhik~al11 tu bhumilabhas tatho 'ttare I
aparo-'ttare caura- bhaya:q1 vajina111 ca py upadraval.l II
J

3. paflcimaya111 bhaya111 rajfio jala-jatis ca pI~yate I

naiq.'te sasya-go-strIl.lal1l gal).anall1 ca mahacl bhayam II
4. dak~il).e raja- pI~a syad ayus ca 'tra vinirdiset I
anartasya bhaYalll vidyacl yacli syat purva-clak~iI.1al:t II
5. sa yojana-paral;t sabclo nirghatasya viflamyati I
sarvatra ca bhaya:q1 viclyat tatra yatra visamyati I
6. bhaye rallclrIl11 prakurvIta abhaya111 va 'bhaya- praclam I
taya flamyanti co 'tpatal). sukha:q1 ca 'tyantikarp. bhavet !1111
iti nirghatalak~~u.la111 samaptam II 60 II
 394 Parisi~~a LX.

Variae lectiones.
LX. 1. 1. ADE bhavati. ADE Ill1dra; C irp.dra, ERoth vr~ti.
2. ACDETRoth hhfimilabho. AD ya~attarei CERoth yasottare;
T yathottare. E upadrava~l.
3. Roth raji1alp..
4. ACDTRoth vayu~; E dayus. E allarttasya.
5. Roth yojallapadal,l or yojallapac}al,l. T vi111dyat; D omits.
6. T elides across the caesura. Roth ahhayml1. Roth - prada111.
XO samyati. Roth yo. T bhaved iti.
DRoth omit the kha1;t~lika-number.

Colophon: C has for the parisi~ta-number: II ~ II •

 LXI. Parive~alak~a~an1.
The title is given not only in the colophon but also in
the introductory verse. In reality, however, this text has little
or nothing 1 to do with parive?as) which are afteT\vards treated
in the sixty-third Parh~i~ta, The subject actually treated is
the appearance of clouds at twilight, and the text might pro-
perly be called the Sa?lldlzyalalt·9a~tam. The use of a second
source begins with the twelfth verse.
1. 1 2. Introduction.
1. 3 - 4. Omens for the castes according to the color of the
phenomena.
1. 5 6. Signs of rain and drought.
1. 7 -11. Other ominous appearance, including conflicts of the
clouds.
1. 12 - 18. Signs of rain and drought.
1. 19 -- 24. The fourfold conflict of the clouds.
1. 25 28. Extent of the influence of apan7bhravikara, saJ1Z-
dhya, stanita, paTigha) lJTatyaditya) 11il1'ghata, -vidyut,
parire?a, digdaha, and ulka. The verses originally formed
the close of a section of an astrological treatise.

Padv e~alal(~ al,lalll.

LXI. 1. 1. am athil 'tal) pari ve~al).alJl lak~a:t;lal11 cai 'va yak~yate I
vpldhagargo yatha pilrvam uvaca mama suvrata I
2. svayall1bhuva-niyogena vikara111 kurute Smalal.l II

1) Verse 4 is by no means satisfactory. It may contain an incidental

mention of the appearance of at twilight, and thus be the cause
of the misnaming of the text. On the other hand it seems quite possible
that in this verse parivef!8fjz6 is a corruption due to the false title. Except
in the summary, v. 27, the p(t:rit·8.~as are not mentioned elsewhere in
this text.
Bolling- and v. Neg-eloin. 20
 398 Parisi~ta LXI.

LXI. 1. 10. CE sa:qlVarm;tas. Roth vinighna.:qlti.

11. M kravyadbhir. XCT udYal11tall1te yada; Roth nudYaI11te
te yada.
12. T mayuratala-; Roth mayuradyala-.
13. ADE hisamadve~o; CRoth sil1lhamatve~o; T siIp.hamadve~o.
T vi:qldyad. C -vahakaI,l.
15. ADE trivaf1;ta. Roth ca pL AC trivarJ}.a.i; Roth trivarl;te.
Roth balahake. ADE udayastamaYal11; CTRoth udayasta-
mana:ql. ADERoth vidyad; CT vil11dyad.
16. ADE rajava:qlsana:ql. T vil11dyad.
17. ACDETRoth saclrsyeta. ADE sphuterasmis.
18. AD rupal1lm; E rupal)Jll. ADE aditya.
19. AD garjana.
20. ACD tasmiI11. Read perhaps: utpaclyante Stra ye bhavas.
21. ACDETRoth varuJ}.al,l.
22. Roth yadrSal11 meghavaral;ta~l.
23. Roth salllgbatta~u. AD sanal11.
24. X sarves (for sarve) cai va viniscayal;t.
25. T saktYal11. AD tet. ABDE sameritnm. T apasarabhra-.
27. ADE ~at taya. AE viclyu. ADERoth dvi~atya.ta.l.l; C clvi-
~atyaya.tal.l. T yejanikaIll. 'r ca py; Roth va pi.
28. AD samaptoni. E sayagal11 niQprama];tata~. TRoth sapa-
ngalll. ACDETRoth antarik~aJ}.i. E yajfie yani sam atal} ,
but in the repetition: vjjfleyani samasatal;t.
ADERoth omit the khal).\lika-number; T: I 61 II .
 LXII. Bhiimikampa1akf?al).am.
1. 1- 2. Introduction: Garga is the authority for this text,
the assignment of earthquakes to four deities.
1. 3- 5. The signs following within seven days by which an
earthquake may be recognized as due to Agni.
1. 6 - 7 b. The course of action advised by Saunaka.
1. 7 C - 9. Effects of this earthquake.
2. 1-7. A similar treatment of the earthquakes due to Vayu.
3. 1 5. Of the earthquakes due to the Apal.l.
4. 1- 5. Of the earthquakes due to Indra.
4. 5 -7. Conclusion: the forms of the nzahasan# required.

BltfiIllilralnpalalr. aI.Hun.
LXII. 1. 1. 0111 catvaro bhumikampas tu garga1). provaca buddhiman
agnir vayus tatha "pas ca eaturthas tv indra ucyate II
2. te~all1 rupall1 vikarull1s ca vyakhyasyamo Snupurvasal.l I
yaj jfiatvu bnddhiman dhIro nirdised vividha111 phalam I
3. prakampitayall1 bhuman cet saptaha-'bhyantarel.la tu I
[bhaveyur atra sa111gramu rajfia111 mrtyubhaya-pradal.l II
4. rajfia111 virodho bhavati maralJ-ani bhavanti ca I ]
tall1ra~1 suryas ca candras ca pItas ca mrga- pak~iJ;tal.1 I
5. disal.l sarva bhaveyus ca suryodaya-samaprabhal}. I
yad etallak~al.lo-'petall1 vidyad agni-prakampitam I
6. tasmin bhavati nirdesa1.l saunakasya vaco yatha I
hiral.lyalll ea suvanJ-a111 ca yac ca 'nyad vidyate grhe I
7. sarVHm etat parityajya kartavyo dhanYH-Salllgrahal.l I
ru~tral.li sa111dahed agnir grama111S ca nagarul.li ea II
8. sall1gramas ca /tra vartan te 111 al1lsa - sOl.li ta - kardam a1). I
rajanas ea virndhyante devas ca 'tra na var~ati II
9. evam etat-prakampanall1 garhitam agni-kampitam I 1 I
 Parisi~ta LXII. 401

LXII. 4. 7. indra-lmmpe tu vidhivael aindrair mantrair vidhana-vit I

tat-phalasya pradhana-'rthall1 juhuyac ca japet tatha II
juhuyac ea japet tathe 'ti II 4 il
iti bhumikamp alak sml;tml1 samaptall1 II 62 1\

Variae leetiones.
1. 1. BDl TRoth omit: Olp. Roth provaca ll1adhyaman.
2. ADE ya; BO yat. ,T budelhiman vIro.
3. l\..ODE rajfia; B raja; T raja; Roth rajya. The bracketed
words interrupt the construction. They are another
version of 8.
4. ADE for pada c: tall1ra suryas ca call1dra. B omits pada d,
the beginning of a lacuna that extenels up to 2.4. D paWs.
5. AE disal).; Delisa.' .ADETRoth bhayeyns; 0 bhayes.
6. E tasll1in na bhava. The dittography in 3. 4 points to a
variant: aSll1in.
7. ADE gramM.
9 . .AODETRoth garhitml1 yo gnikmppitall1.

2. 2. ADE bahulalll. T sarkaravar~m;tas.

3. T prakarall1.
4. 0 pravased grammp; E prasaveel gramal1l; T pravisecl gra-
nuull; Roth pravaset kamml1. We should expect: vartan te,
cf. 1. 8. 0 mml1sasm;tita-.
5. B for padas ab: sodhapa ml1pItati hi.
6. ADODETRoth mall1Sa111. AD viIl1satisatrml1; 0 viIpsatiIl1
rmrm11. TRoth for va: ca. ADE syat.
7. AODI£Roth dn;tml1; B dr~ta. Roth k~atabaddhabhi; B tatra-
badvana. BO va,?
B omits the khm;t~lika-llumber.

3. 1. Roth adds: n. s. w.
') ADE var~atas tn; B var~ati k~u; 0 varsantas tn. After
pada a, A E add: 2; D adds: /I 2 II. ABOE siJl1sLlmaras.
 LXIII. Nak~atragrahotpatalak~a1}.am.
The title rests merely upon the authority of the colophon.
The text would be more properly described as a pa1'ivc::;a-
lak::;a~1Ct1n) and doubtlessly would have been so described had
it not been for the misapplication of this title to the sixty-
first Pari8i~ta.
1. 1. Introduction.
1. 2 - 4. Colors of the paTive~as corresponding to their deities.
1. 5 - 7. Origin and definition of the pctricc~a.
1. 8-10. List of ominous pct:}'i'vc~a8.
2. 1-4. Those that indicate danger from thieves, war, fire,
and death.
2. 5 7 b. The parivc~ct of Viiyu.
2. 7 c 8 b. The effect of the paTi've~a is slight, if followed within
three days by wind and rain; otherwise the following Tules
apply.
2. 8 c• - 3. lb. In case an ulka enters the paTive~a) or there
is more than one ring.
3. 1 c_8 b• Rules according to the planet, or number of planets,
included in the paTivc~a.
3. 8 c• - 4. 1 h. Rules according to the day of the half-month
on which the l)(l/rivef?a appears.
4. 1 c _ 5 b. Verses belonging to the next but one preceding
section.
4. 5 c - 9. Significance of the color of the paTi'L'c?a.
4. 10.-5. 2. Application of the omen to warfare.
5. 3 - 4. The bearing of these verses is not clear.
5. 5 - 6. Prescription of the rauclri) vcti§vaclevi, and ablwva
forms of the rnahasanti.
 PariSil?ta LXII1. 407

LXIII. 1. 6. ADE jyoti~y. ADE aparm;tadvi; OTRoth aparul}addhi; B

uparu1!adclhi. ADE gl1l).ado~m)..
7. This ~loka seems more in place before 6. Perhaps read:
parito vi~ayasya, as the words seem intended to give the
etymology of parive~a. ADE agalptu: read perhaps:
agantul.l.
8. B c1hrtatIksl).argha-. B mela- malp~ale; 0 ma~lamaIll~1ale;
TRoth malll~lanutlp~ale; perhaps read: prasanna-'ma]a-
mal;t~lale, or: prasanne mrdumandale. B omits paclas cd.
9. B omits padas abo T lohitak~o. E k~arakralllte. B a pra-
do~a madhyahl}il d vir nall:f;mtrullltugagini. DRoth -lllta-
gaminI.
10. B parive~ye; 0 parive~a. ADET am~'tav. E bhaya. A
upasthitelll; D upasthite.
B omits the khal;t~ika-number; 0: 1/ 51 II •
2. 1. ADI:!J lq~l).a-. AOE nobhasaiJ.l; D nabhasai; Roth nasamail).
o kIn;talll.
2. 0 vi~ama. 0 bhilyi~the. T pati~thati.
3. AOE -tr-; D omits. AOERoth vlk~ama]).e.
4. A parive~ai; D parive~air; T parive~alll. T nrpa~anam.
AD saptaratrat.
5. Roth - pita-. 0 omits: -sim. B ekataro par~Yo. Roth vila-
malp~lale.
6. OTRoth va pi.
7. AODERoth vadyatmako; B vadvyatmako (not clear). D
mplur malpdadivakaral.l.
8. ADE triratralll. Roth prahurbhaval.l.
9. AD yuvarajabhaye.

3. 1. ABI:!J pururodha; OT pururodhal.l; D purodha; Roth pari-

rodha.
2. 0 va~alll; DE var~a; T vi~alll. 0 SUlll masad; Roth sama-
sadYaIlld; read: masad va, cf. Garga, ap. Brh. Salll. 34.11.
3. 0 - parlve~e; T - parIve~ail.l; the metrical lengthening may
be correct.
4. OT garbhM.
 LXIV. Utpatalak~a~am.
1. 1. Introduction; the teaching follows liligiras and Uganas.
1. 2 3. Definition and classjfication of the utpata.
1. 4. - 2. 7. On earthquakes and whirlwinds.
2.8.-3.1. On the gandhaTva-nagaTa.
3. 2.-4. 8. Omens that portend the destruction of king and
country.
4. 9.- 5. 5. Omens that portend famine.
5. 6. - 6. 1. Omens that portend war.
6. 2. - 7. 7. Omens that portend, according to Garga, de-
struction of king and country.
7. 8.-8. 2. Omens that portend great danger to the village
or city, in which they occur.
8. 3 - 4. Omens that portend destruction to the separate castes.
8. 5 - 7. Omens from trees.
8. 8. Omens from snakes and frogs.
8. 9.-10. 1. Omens that are favorable at certain seasons.
The verses recur in B:rh. 8a]11. 45. 80 fr. and are there
ascribed to J;t~iputra. It is noteworthy that our list begins
with SlSllNt.
10.2-3. Omens afforded lunatics, children, and women.
10.4-6. Effects which omens may produce.
10. 7 - 10. vVhen they are observed the king must have the
ntUdT"i form of the l1whasanti performed.

U tpatalak~a].lanl.
LXIV. 1. 1. OIp. yan provaca ilgiral.l pUrvaJ11 yalp.s ca vedo sana}). kavil.ll
I I

tan ahaJ11 Sa]11pravak~yami utpataIp.s trividhfin api II

2. pralqter anyatha- bhfivo yatra- yatro pajayate I
I

tatra- tatra vijanlyat sarvam utpata-lak~ar;tam lJ

 410 l?m:isi~ta LXIV.

LXIV.1. 3. partbivall1 ea "ntarik~a111 ea divyal11 eo 'tpata-Iak~al).al11 I

nak~atro- 'padrave~fi 'ktalp. yathavidhi tathai 'va tat"
4. te~fi 'tpata-gal).e~v ahfi rasatala-samudbhavan I
nirghatan bhfimikampal11§ ea klrtyamanan nibodhata II
5. varUl).a- gneya-vayavyal). kampayanti vasUll1dharam I
1f

§nbhMnbha-'rthal11 lokana111 ratrav ahani eakravat "

G. te~alll vak~yami kampanall1 lak~al).ani phalani ea I
yatho 'vaeo '§ana};t khyatan naradaya sma p~'echate II
7. saptaha- 'bhyantare kampe bhaved vajradhara-" tmake
sa- svanair apta- paryantall1 svastika-'bhra-ghanair nabbal) I
9. saindracapa-"yudba kampad vidyudgal).a-gavak~alndlJ I
pMo-"rmi-nagara-"karair naga-naga-nibhair ghanail). II
8. nabhaso Snta111 ea sevinyo vidyutal.l svarka-sallmibha.1.1
prante SllSall1V!'tM ca 'pi §Ita§ItM ea marutal;l I
10. dharaIikura- parisravair nIlotpala- dala-prabhail.l I
svanadbhi§ chadyate vyoma kampayed varm;wl) svayam 11111
2. 1. tara-patair di§a1l1 dahair ulka-patai§ ea sa-svanail) I
baha-lqtalll iva "bhati pradlpita- pathall1 nabhal) I
2. saptaha-'bhyantare va 'pi k~itau vahnil) prakupyate
sa agneyo bhavet kampo rajara~tra- bhaya-"vahal) II
3. nil.lprakMam iva "kMe bhaskaro na 'tihhaskaral) I
di§as tn na praka§ante dul.1kha-"rta iva yo~ital). II
4. sagho~a rnarutri rfik~a vanti Narkara-karsinah !
saptaha-'bhyantare kalllpe marute Stibbayavahe II
5. subhik~a-k~ema-dau kampau vijfleyav aindra-varm).au
vayavya-"gneya-jall kal11pau rajara~tra- bhaya-"vahau I
G. yasyal11-yasyal11 di§i dhara virallti vikrta-svara. I
tasyal11-tasyalll disi bhaya111 sardha111 syad adhikaribhU) II
7. nirghata bhilmi - kampM ea sasalllasam udah~,tal) I
atal;l para111 pravak~yami §e~am utpata-Iak~al).am II
8. prag - yamya- 'para -saul11yanall1 gandharva- nagarall1 tatha I
rakta-pIta-'sitai§ eai 'va van).air dik~ll pradr§yate II
9. rajflal). senapateN ea 'pi yuvaraja- purodhasam I
vyasana111 maral).alll va 'pi vijneyam anupilrva§al) II
10. van).ana111 ea bhayall1 jfleya111 yathavan).a-parigrahat I
vidik~u ea vi var~lasu pI~la jneya vivarl).inam I 2 II
 Parisi9ta LXIV. 411

LXIV. 3. 1. satata:q:l drsyamane ca rajara~tra- bhaya-"vaham

asa-' dhikarika.l;ta1l1 ca pIg.a jfieya yathavidhi II
2. viruddha- yonigamanam anyasattva- prasutayal.l I
hasta- pada-'k~i - sirasam adhikanall1 pradarsanam It
3. abhyangata ca Sa1l1yoge gati - hIna:q:1 ca ce~titam I
Virllddhanal}l ca sattvanam anyonya- pratisa:q:lgamam II
4. calatyam acalana:q:1 ca calanam acala-kriya I
bha~ita111 ca Ipy abha~alfa:q:l asabdana111 ca bha~al;tam 1/
5. anagnau darsana111 ca 'gnel.l sIto-'~l;tasya viparyayal.l I
loha-" dInal1l playas ca 'psu no dake ca' mbhasa111 sraval,lll
I

6. akala- pu~pa- prasaval.l sasyal.l pafica - catur - gUl;tal,l I

SaIl1yogo lailgalanalll ca prabhanall1 ce~titani ca II
7. vieitrair devatasadbhir vrk~a- prasravalfani ca I
diso dhuma-'ndha-karM ca dIptas ca mrga-pak~ilfal.l "
8. rajas-tama-"srita111 vyoma lmlu~au canclra- bhaskarau I
vastra-mall1sa-'mbhasal11 dIpti- raga-prajyalitani ea II
9. akasmacl gopura-'ttala- saila-prasacla-vesmanam I
daraI;taIl1 jvalanal11 va 'pi kampo dhuma- pravartanam II
10: abhIk~l.la marutas Cal;tg.a vanti sarkara- kar~ilfal.l I
sa:q:1hata malf<;lalanall1 ca nIla-lohita-pItakal,l II 3 1/
4. 1. clhvaja-stambhe-'nclrakIlanal11 sll~ka-caitya-" dibhil.l saha I
chinne bhinne drumal;ta:q:l ca skandha-sakha-' ilkuro-' dbhaval.lll
2. gIta,na111 ca m~>dailganall1 vaditral;ta111 ea niSVana~l I
bhaveyur akasa-pathe sa-gandharva-purogama1.l II
3. chaya- darsanam adravye viratre virlltani ca I
diva-ratri-caral,la1l1 ea viparIta-pI'aearata II
4. niI'abhra-vr~tayas cai 'va niI'abhra-svanitani ca ,
sa-svananam adhumanam ulkana111 patanal11 diva II
5. indor arkasya va, ca 'pi pal1l8V-aSma-fldi~u darsanam
abhIk~l;ta-parive~as ea kalu~a ravi-somayol.l "
6. mayfira-kokila-"dInall1 mada-' vaptir anartava I
vanana:q:1 ea nagana111 ca devatanalll ca nirgamal.l II
7. aral,lyanal!l ca sattvana:q:1 pura- grama- nivesanam I
abhutana111 pra vrttis ca pI'avrttanall1 ca nasanam II
8. eta,d utpata -jaIl1 rajfio yasya dese SbhyudlI'yate I
tasya des0 vinasyeta k~Iyate ea sa-parthiva1;l1l
Bolling anti v. Negelein. 27
 #

Farj~i~ta LXIV.

LXIV. 4. 9. tyajanti va 'pi yaIll pa~nl).~a dvija-devatal.l I

de~a:ql
vidve~alp. va 'pi gaeehanti
so Spi deso vina~yati 11
10. nartanmp. ea kusulanall1 dhanya-rases ea kampanam
ulukhalana:ql saIllsarpo musalanaIll pravesanam 11 4 11

5. 1. ee~titaIll raj adarvIl).aIll mpl- bhandanaIll tathai .Iva ea

dahanaIll eai 'va ~Itana:ql [~abda by uttaral).i ea] 1\
2. pluI~a- bbak~~Hfa:ql eai 'va dInanall1 mrga- pak~il).am I
gramyal).alp. dIna - vapu~a:ql pradhanya-stanitani ea II
3. valuka- 'Iigara-dhanyana:ql bhak~al).alll va 'pi v.r~tayal.l
pura-dvare ea bakavad vayasanaIll ea ee~titam II
4. bi~ala-matsya-majjanall1 jantunaIll k~udra;..salp.jftinam I
anyonya- bhak~al).ani syur eka-Sa111sthM ea ratrayal.l 11
5. maIllsa-sasya-'nna-vidve~al.l kriya-vyuparamas tatha I
yasmin dese pradrsyante tasmin k~ud - bhayam adi~et II
6. ~astra -jvalana - saIllsarpa(I.l) sth ul).I - saral).a - pural).am I
ehattra-vastra-dhvajanaIll ea valmIke~u pradarsanam II
7. arke Sbhra-parigba-"dInaIll parive~o Srka-eandrayol.l I
lak~a-lohita- varl).atva:ql sarve~a:ql ea viearal).amll
8. tvali-malllsa-rudhira-'sthInalp. medo-majja-'sthi-vr~tayal.l I
nirabhra-vr~tayas ea 'sya rajata-k~ata-saprabham II
9. praghata- kampa- nirghata vidyuta ea 'bhra-patanam I
bhavee ea devata-" dIn alp. siro-Sdhi~thana- valjanam II
10. strIWi:ql np).a111 ea prasavml1 tp).a-" dInaIll ea manu~am
amanu~al).aIll sattvanaIp. bha~itanimanu~yavat II 5 II
6. 1. vasa-sol).ita-gandhatvalll gaja-daivata-vajinam I
yasmin dese bhavet tasmift ehastrakopa- bbayaIll mahat II
2. sOl).ita-'sru-parisraval.l prahaso-' dvlk~l.Ufa-kriya I
nrtya-vaditra-gItani sa-"krosa-"bha~itani ea II
3. prakampanalp. devatanaIll tathai 'va jvalanani ea I
apalp. so~a- vikaras ea ee~titaIll ea manu~yavatll
4. daral).aIll rasanaIll rajfio vaikrtyo.' d vartanani ea I
k~itel.l kampa-prahasas ea rodano-'tkro~anani ea II
5. pIthika-vyafijana[Il1]- ehattra[:ql]- sastra-kIlaka-mal).\lalau I
nlialiga -lobi ta - tala v udaye Srka - nisakarau II
 414

LXIV. 8. 3. asvattho-'dumbara-plak~a- nyagrodhe knsumo-'dbhaval,l I

sveta-Iohita-pItani k:r~l}-anI 'ndrayudhani ca II
4, evalp.-vafl}a-gul}-aml.1ll ca patana111 deva-vesmanam I
brahma- k$atriya- vit-sudra- vinMo raja-saIp.v:rtam II
5. ruk~asrava citirv:rk~e tad - bhayaIll sumabad bhavet I
gh:rta- k~Ira-phala-"srave gh:rta-k~Ira-'mbhasall1 k~aya~l II
6. sura-"srave mitho-bhedo rudhire ra~tra-vidraval.l I
rudhire go-vi~al}-ac ca srute go- brahmal}.a-k~ayalf I
7. phale phala111 yada pasyet pu~pe pU~palll samav:rtam I
garbhal.l sravallti narIl}aIp. yuddha111 raja-vadho ,spi va II
8. phal}.abh:rto mahatsarpan mal}.~uka atha vrscikal.l I
mal}-~uka grasate yatra tatra raja 'vahanyate II
9. himapata-'nilotpata vikrta-' dbhuta- darsanam I
k:r~l}-afijana-'bhram akMaIp. taro -'lkapata- pingalam II
10. citra garbho-'dbhaval.l strI~n go-,sja-'sva-m:rga-pak~i~u I
pattra-'likura-IatanaIp. ea vikaral.l sisire subhal,l II 8 II
9. 1. vajra-'sani-mahlkampal,l sa111dhya-nirghata-nisvanal.l I
parive~a-rajo-dhfima rakta-'rka-'stamano-'dayal,l II
2. drnmebhyo <,sn)na-rasa-sneha- madhu-pu~pa-phalo-' dgamal.ll
go-pak~i-sabda-vrddhis ea sivani madhu-madhave II
3. taro-'lkapata-kalu~aIp. kapila-'rke-'ndu-mal}-~alam I
anagnijvalana- sphota- dhuma-relF-anila-"hatam II
4. 1'akta-pIta-' rUl}-aIp. sall1dbyaIp. nabha],l salllk~nbhita-' l'l}-avam I
sarita111 ea 'mbu-sall1S0~aIp. dr~tva grI~me subhalll vadet II
5. sakrayudha-parlve~a- vidyuc-ehu~kavirohal}-aIp. I
akasmad val'l}-a- vailqtyalll rasanalll daral}-a111 k~itel.l II
6. saro-nady-udapananaIp. v:rddhir vo 'ttaral}-a-plaval,l I
taral}-aIp. cardraveganalll var~asu na bhaya-"vaham II
7. divyastrI-gIta-gandharva- vimana-' dbhuta- nisvanal,l
graha-nak~atra-taral}-alll darSana111 ca diva 'mbare II
8. gIta-vaditra-nirgho~o vana-parvata-sanu~u I
sasya-v:rddhI raso-'tpattir na papa1,l saradi smrta1,l II
u. sItanila-tu~aratvaIp. na1'danaIp. mrga-pak~il}-am I
rak~o-yak~a-"di-sattvana11l darSana111 vag amanu~T II
10. dlpta-dhuma-rajo-dhvasta dil'maga vana-parvaWl,l I
uccais toyada-soma- 'rka hemante sobltana~l smrtal,l II 9 II
 Pal'isi~~a LXIV. 415

LXIV. 10. 1. rtu-svabhava ete hi dr~tu,}.l svartau sllbba-pradaJ.l [

rta v anyatra co ' tpata dr~tas te SSllbba - darUl}.al.l II
2. unmattana:q1 ca ya gatba balana:q1 ce~tita:q1 ca yat I
striyas ca yat prabba~ante tatra na 'sti vyatikramal.l 1/
3. purva:q1 vadati deve~u pascad gaccbati manu~e I
na 'codita vag vadati satya by e~a sarasvatI II
4. utpatal.l sarva evai 'te kada cicl raja-mrtyave I
jfieya clesa- vinasaya rahor agamanaya va I
5. kalumbuda-parisrava grahal}.all1 udayaya va I
svacakra-paracakrebhyo bhaye va samupasthite 1/
6. ru~tre senapatau putre pure va 'tha purodhasi I
amatye vahane dare nrpatau va phalanti ca 1/
7. etan samutthitafi jnatva raja sa- bala- vahanal.l I
praJ).ipatya gurml1 bruyad bbagavan samayasva me II
8. bhaya:q1 utpata -jalll sarVall1 bruhi kill1 karavul}.i te I
ity uktal.l srad-dadhanena rajfia sva-hitam icchata II
9. nimittani samalokya lqtva pavanam aditaJ.l I
mahasanti:q1 prayufijIta sarvo-'paclrava-nasinlm Ii
10. sarva-roga-prasamanlm utpata-phala-nasinlm I
raudrlll1 kuryan mahasantiIl1 sraddhaya bahu-dak~iJ).am II
sraclclhaya bahu-dak~il}.am iti 1110 II
ity utpatalak~aI}.all1 samaptam II 64 II

Variae lectiones.
1. 1. B omits: 0111. TRoth sall1pravak~yamy. X utpatan. Roth
tri villldhan.
4. B te~votpatagaI}.e~v; or te~vapotagaJ).e~v; Roth tathotpata-
gaJ}.e~v. AODETRoth ahu; B ahul.1. ABDE bhumikaIl1pas.
5. The failure to mention Inclra's earthquake suggests a lacuna.
BD subhasubhartha. T ahati. Perhaps read: ca kramat.
6. DRoth sana. ADE khyata. T smya.
7. B -bhYaIl1taraIl1; Roth -bhyatara. ABODETRoth ka:q1po.
Roth bhavad. B vrahll1ak~adharatmake; 0 vajradharo-
tQ1ake.
 418

LXIV. 6~ 5. AD -vyajana:ql-. B -talam; DERoth -tala..

6. B Call1drarkaulka-; C Call1drarkelka-. B bhaskaras cadu-
dvaya:ql; C bhaslm11l ai111dudvaYaI11; Roth bhaskare udu-
d vaYaIll. Roth yatha. Roth pratisrotuvaha.
7. C skakilrmos; Roth satlnlrmM. Roth omits padas bcd. DT
-vanara--. AODET chatrabha:qlga. D pradhanas ca i:qldra-
capodgamani ca.
S. Roth omits :pada a. B -vipakas; D -vikarM. DT -tela-.
AODETRoth -parisravaIJ. TRoth may read cakradhvaja-.
ABOETRoth bha11lga11l.
9. ABCETRoth pa11lsuna; D pasuna,.
10. ADRoth va.tavartas. ADE sall1dhyastu.
ADERoth omit the khaJJ-~ika - number.
7. 1. ABCDET ahasadbhis; Roth ahagnadbhis.
2. X sana~te-. OT -11ldudivakarll. B -dlrghata:ql.
3. ABDETRoth Yfk~a]).. Roth sakuntayas. B -sthas. ADRoth
ravisamayoJ:t.
4. ADE si~yate; B o:qlVi~vete; 0 si$yete; Roth Yijyota <for
vijyete). Roth abhlk$IJ-a111.
5. A CD E darsana:ql ca; B tada11ll1 a:ql ca; with the reading of
. .'iCDE we should expect: lq';Iravfk$ani$evilJ-am. .J\t1 seems
to have read: svarair. Roth svare dlptir <L e. svarai
dlptair).
6. Roth ka11lpaya11lty.
7. Roth garbhasya; B gasya.
S. BRoth -parlve~a; T -parlve~o. B -rkapari~adayal.l.
9. X tll:ql\layaig ca. AE kudaya11lto; OD kn:qldayaI1lto; T
kuddaYaIl1to.
8. 1. \Ve should read either: prathito clrllmaJJ, or prathitad drll-
mat; the epithet is also surprising, but neither pfijita nor
patita comes sufficiently close to the manuscript reading .
..L~1 E sarameya. T viruda:qlti.
2. ADE gramo yasllliIl1s. T dfsyate puri.
3. Roth -nyagrodha. BO 8veta-. DRoth -pItanI.
4. D sarVaIll varIfagul).anaIll.
 Pal'isi~ta LXIV. 419

IJXIV. 8. 5. AE ruk~a 0 • ABCDET sra,va; Roth sravo. D citiv:rk~e;

0 0

E vitirvrk~e; C vi, omitting: tirvrk~e, and padas bed.

Perhaps we should read: ruk~a- "sravas caityav~·k~e.
AETHoth -pbalasrave; B phalasrave.
6. AETRoth sllrasrave; B su:q:UMravai; C omits. ACDETRoth
srute; B k~ute.
7. AD phale phala; E phale phale. AD pesye; E pasye.
ADE garbha. E sravaJl1ti. Roth rajavadhe.
8. C maJ11\lukalll. ACETRoth vrseakal.l. ~B pha\lak~j, grasate;
C maJ11~aka grasate; E maJ11~llka grasate; TRoth pha111Qaka
grasate. BHoth ea hanyate.
9. Roth himapana-; E himatata-. H -lJilotpata virfipa-. H
dr~tva fljanabham. H -pifijaram.
10. ABDETRothH garbhodbhava. BTHoth gojasca-. H -pa-
k~ilfam.
9. l. ABCDETRoth -mabakal11pal,1; H -mahlkampa. Roth rajo-
dhurajodhfltl1a; H -rajodhfima. D -stamayo-. BTRoth
- dayat; C-dayav.
2. H Stha rasasneho. H bahusasya phalodgama1.l; the reading
of our text as a variant. D for - sabda: bda; H mada.
H subhani; v. 1. sivaya.
3. ADE anagnijvalanasphota-; C allagnijval~1nasphata- H ana-
gnijvalana111 sphotml1. ABCDETRoth -r81;tvanila-. H
dhfimadivyallilahatam; or dhfimar81;tUllirakulam.
4. H raktapadmanwa sm11dhya nabha].l k~llbdhan;tavopamam.
B - pHarm;ta111. CD sadhya111.
5. AD -parive~a-; H -parivesau-. B -vidYllvirolm;tall1. H Im-
mpodvartanavaik~,tyam.
6. ADE naronady-. ADRoth for yo: co; B yo. D call1dra-
vegana111; E cadravegana,111; Roth cardhayeganall1. H
nadYlldapanasarasal!l vr~tyarddhyabharaJ;taplaval.l I SIr~al;ti
varirodhana111 var~asu subhadani ca II or patanmll cadri-
gehana.1!l var~asu nn bhayrrvaham II .
7. A - vimadbbuta-; D - vividhrrdbhuta-. Roth omits padas cel.
H for -gIta-: rfipa, or bhfita. H vag all1anu~I or tu di-
vambare.
 422 Parisil?ta ' XLV.

LXV. 1. visuddhasu ca dil\~u kakal).(Ja-var1}.e~u giri~v atiraja-skandhe~u

hrada- magne~u vim ala- vipula - snigdha- prasan na- hr~ta- pradarsa-
ne~u nIcair iva jyotirgal).e~v anukule~u )~ive site nIce marute A

bhavati ca 'tra slokal) II

3. purvo Sbhrajanano vayur itaro SbhravinManal) I
udag janayate v~'~til!l var~aty eva ca dak~il;tal.l II
4 .. a bhre~u timira- makara- naga- naga- nalua- graha- sill1S11-
mara - smikha- druma - kurmo - 1/rmi - j ba~a - mahi~a - varaha - digdvi-
rada-navakumuda-khm;t~alqti -nala- kalasa - ku~lmalapI~a - torm;ta-
"varta - svastika- vardhamana- ravauhvarajatamadral).ipatakMivata-
tya - stbana - vi vidha - jalacara - pak~i - viruta - catu~pad~i - "kare~ll
nakta-nIlotpala- kamala- palasa- komale~ll
5. [mukta-]sphatika-rajata- vai~urya-
'fijana- bhramara-sarpa-SaIl1nikMe(~u>
k~alldra-k~Ira-palMa-
dhuma- [durva] - rajata- kanaka- vidruma- prabhe~ll II
6. d vigm;ta- trigu1}.a- darsane~ll lllulavatsu visikhare~ll ma-
havarte~ll tarala - ratha - nemi - gho~e~ll udadhi - jala - nirgho~a -
A

salllhrade~ll k~ubdha - dllndllbhi - ninade~ll kifijalka - 'ravinda-

salllnibhe~ll va, kumuda-mayilragala- kalake~ll ca, 'bhrajala- 'va-
nade~u chinn[t-'bhre~ll va chinna-mule~u kale~u kaficana-ma-
nalJsilo -' pame~ll su val'l)a- pUrl)e~U jale~v asmin na ca 'bhyanta-
rato desa-sobhite~ll dak~iJ;tamarute-" rita-paritate graha-'ntargata-
stanita-gambhIra-nisvane~ll ardhantare~u sadyovar~alll adiset II
A

atra slokau II
7. udaya-' stamaye megha garbha- bhilta divakare
pradlpta iva citrasll vi~alllasu kha-koti~u II
8. pafica marllta-paryalika ma1}.ayal.1 kaficana iva
yatra-yatro 'palak~yante tatra-tatra pravar~ati II
9. ghana-nicaya(lll> viroha(l;te) va 'dhirohm;ta-' stagamane
va savitur dr~tva ca var~ad udadhi-jlvaradrari~taka-vai~ilryo­
'tpala - kamala - palMa - dhflma - sevala - vadhrajabaka - SaIl1nikasa-
snigdha - gho~a - gambhIra - gabhasti - vid vanibhail.l pravrddhail.l
samarutan vaficibhil.l pravrddha- skandha- sakha-'nvita- pavani-
tala-ruhan sadyovar~am adiset II atra slokau II
 Parisil?ta LXV. 423

LXV. 1. 10. antarajita-dlptagni- ]raiieana-'l1lala-sarp.nibbai~l I

abhrais co 'tpala- vaidurya- prabhava-'iijana-Sal!lnibhail.l I
11. nIlarasmi - prarohantal.l sakha vanta iva drumal.l I
yatra-yatra pradp3yante dbruvalp. tatra pravar~ati II 1 II
2. 1. sall1dhya ea jvalana-ravI-'ndlvara-kara1;t\la - tapanlya-
'rkodaya-haritala-nIlotpala-ghrta-madhu - bandhujlvaka- japapu-
~pa- kill1suka-rasi-sal!lnikasa Atatha druta-kanaka-vidruma-spha-
tika- vai~urya- vafl).31!l uddyotayanti disal.l santa- mrga- sakuni-
vise~al). II
2. khp.tana snigdha ghana gabhastilllalinisall1prati S3111-
dhyal!l dr~tva nleair nirlllala-snigdha-paridhi-parive~a- 'bhra-
vrk~a-pratiSl1ryaka lohitak~a-pak~i-pta sardhal!l paiieakavaliptais
eaA

mahi~a - vr~a - varaha -" di-

dvirada-jalaga1;tair iva "earita-vi~aya A

atra slokal.1 !I
3. Sal!ldhyais ea pariye~ais ea pratighai~l pratisuryakail.l
jalajais ea vrta 'nindyail). sadyaI.l salp.dhya pravar~ati II
If

4. yathalak~m).al!l sastra-karp.sya-tamra-"yasanal!l kleda-

vatalp. khadyotani II tatra svedanti kalllahurdhuninas ea Auttata-
prakara- gopura-grhaga- 'dhirohm).a- palp.susnanalll a1;t~ajanarp. A

5. praeara1;te ta\laga- kupan setubandhakrItas ea sisunalp.

dr~tva prasarp.khy[iyas ea eitra-visakha-svati- bahnla-!l~a~ha­
A

"hirbudhnya-yalllyasya sarp.graha-sarp.pate~u mahadvar~a-salp.Vrte

ca tryahad urdhvalp. eaA'tra slokan II
6. akrI\las eai 'va matsyanal!l gavalp. dr~tva gamo grImm I
1/

praeurya-darp.sa-lllasakair dhi~l).yanarp. ea 'tha mok~ai).e II

7. jala-'jaIaja-sarp.tanan ekatra bila-vasinam I
pipllika-/1;t~a-Sal!lkrantir atho 'snam ea 'lllbu Yr~taye I
8. satlqtya ea dai vajiialp.
palvala-kupa-ta~aga-nadI-tIre II
saddala-grhe~u dese~y ardravas[rdrapal).il.l prcchet II sadyovar~am
adiset II
9. disy aisanyal!l va llladhnra - svara-ri~ta-vyahara1;tal!l
jala-gotra-sabhutal!l tal-liilganam antaralal!l balanaIp srutv[
dHtva var~atI 'ti bruyat I
 Parisi~taLX'V . 425

Va r1ae leetiones.
1. ADETRoth omit: om. X lak~m;tm-!lpaIllgei B lak~al;taIllpaIllge;
OTRoth lak~aI).apaIp.ge.
2. ABODETRoth -dar8ana. AD rci~mat tp; E rci~matatp. B
atirml1jakke~u; OET atirmpjaske$u; Roth antarmpjaske$u.
AD'r lq'dayamagni$u; 0 hadamagne$u; E h::rdamagni$u.
T omits: vimala-. T -h::r$tadar8ane$U; B omits: -h~>$ta-.
B adds after anukUle$u: vimalasnigdhaprasanna. BOET
sIte. ABCDETRoth bhavml1ti. B omits: tra. BTRoth
810kal.l.
3. B itiro bhravinMal.l.
4. BODTRoth -8isumara-; E -sismp.mara-. ADE for -jha$a-:
-$a-; 0 -Tll$a-; T -il$ara-. D omits: -mahi$a-. 0 -khall1-
eJmpkrti -. A - kablasa- (b deleted?); DT -kakalbasa-.
B - ravoklljata 0; D - ravaivharajata 0; Roth - ravauhvera-
jataO? X °sivasivapatyana-vividha-; OTRoth °sivasiva-
tatyana-vividha-. XBOTRoth -catu$pada-kare$u.
5. ABODERoth -sphatita-; T -sphutita-.
6. 0 -triguI).a-. B mulavitsll. T mahavartte$u ttarala-. ADE
-nemI-. Roth -nemi$v ak$e$u. T dad'hi-. ADETRoth
-saIl1h::rde$u;B -suh::rde$u; 0 -smphrade$u. B k$llCca-.
B - ravidatsaIpnibhe$u. BOTRoth omit: va. B -mayu-
raga-; OT -mayuragaI;te-. ADE -vannade~u chinnamule$u.
ADE for na: na. AD dak$iI).amarute-. B -parihlll1f;
CTRoth -paritatta. D -Iptaragata-. T -nisvane$v. AOEl
arvaIlltare$U; DRoth arvatare$u; B arghaIlltere$u. 0 sloka;
Roth 810kal)..
7. 0 udayastamayo;D udayadastamaye. 0 megho. Adiva-
karai;D di vakarai~l.
8. B maruta-. B masayal.l. D for yatra- yatro: tatra tatro;
Roth tatra yatro.
9. AD ghananlcaya. C -stagamano. AE -jivayadrari~taka-; D
-jivayadrari~takai-; B -jlvaradrari~taI!lkaIll-. A 2DETRoth
-sevala-iB -tsevala-. B -cadhvajabaka-. B -gabhastir-
vidhvanibhail.l ; Roth - gabhasti viddhaninail,l. B samahutan.
 426 Parisi~t~ LXV.

LXV. 1. AOE vancibhil.l; B vatibhil.l; DT cincibhil.l; Roth vanvi-

bhil.l. ADE pravadva-; B prav:rddhi-. ABOD'rRoth
-Ip.vita-; E -Ip.vj~ta-. ADE -ruha; BTRoth -ruh~t1p.. 0
omits: ha111 sa. B adi~et. B ~lokal.1 ;ORoth slolml.1; E
fllokail.l.
10. B abhrai~lfl; Roth abhrau.
11. AODETRoth -pral'OhaIl1tal.l; B -prarohmp.til.l. D praval'~a­
I).mp..

2. 1. ADETRoth jvalana111-; B jvalata-; C jvalmllna-. A -111cla

iIp.dlvara-; B -111dO Idlval'a-; 0 -111dovara-; D'rRoth -111do
illldIYara-; E -I!ldo idivara-. Roth -daritala-. E -hari-
talIlalotpala-. ADE for -gh:rta-: - dhrta-. ADE omit:
-madhu-. ARoth - badhujlyaka-. Roth -japayur~ya-; B
-japayu~pa-. Roth -kilp.fluka-. X -Sallll1ikasa; B -8anni-
kasa; OTRoth -smllnikaflal.l. B tatha, dl'utml1-; Roth tatha
dbbuta-. 0 -sphatikml1-; T -sphativa-. ADE -sakllni-
fle~al.l; Roth - ~akun ti vi~e~al.l.
2. A killltanall1; D kitana; E kitanalll; T killltitall1; Roth kita-
talP.. ADE ccana. B gabharastimalini; 0 bhastimalini.
BRoth i~tvu. B omits: -paridhi-; ORoth -parivi-. Roth
-parive~o-. D lohitak~apatik~ipta. BOTRoth sardha. 0
for - dvirada-: rada. Roth -jalagamm).air. AOET for atra:
ava; DRoth va. ABODET lokal.l; Roth Jokal.l.
3. AODETRoth SaIl1dhyais; B sall1dhyes. 0 omits: pratighaih;
Roth pratipadyail.l; read perhaps: parigbail.l. ABODE
pratisl1yakail.l; Roth prasl1yakai~l. AOE'r nniIl1dyail.l; B
nnidyai; D nnhlldyai; Roth nnudyail.l.
4. ADE yathalak~al.la. AODERoth -kalp.sa-; B -ka1l1-. BO
-ta111mra-. B kamahu~unina; 0 kamahuninas; TRoth
kamahurdhuninada~. B omits: ca. B - yopuragraha-; D
-gopuragrahaga-; Roth -gopurmllgrhaIl1ga-. ADE PUl!lSU-
stanam; BOTRoth -pall1susnanam. ADE mll~lalajanal!l; 0
al114alajanalll; T m1l4aJanal1l.
5. ABODETRoth pracarm)a. ABODETRoth ta~lago -. AODET
Roth - kupat. A1 setuball1dhakrtM; .A2D setuba111clhakrItas;
 428 PaTjsi~ta LXV.

LXV. ;{. 5. BTRoth auadhyul.l; C adadhyal.l. C plak~I; B snak~I. Roth

sak~Ira. AE tat samam. ADET lqchram; C lqclrum.
6. BCDERoth ai~ldrI. C omits: va. AE val'Ul.lI. D omits:
pi. B vinasanI.
7. B vr~tir. ACDERoth apratihitani. E vrddhidayinI. 13
-lmrani.
8. ABCET lak~a~l va. ABE k~Irasml1yutn~1; CT k~Irasml1yl1-
ta~l. D var~ati; TRoth var~ayet. DTRoth omit: iti.

Colophon: C omitR the number of the parisi~tn.

 LXVI. GOBantil)..
1. 1- 4. Introduction: at the request of the Risbis, Brahman
expounds the ritual ordained by Atharvan.
1. 5. -- 2. 4. Preparations for the ceremony.
2.5.-3. 2. The ceremony.
3. 3-4. Efficacy of the ceremony.

Go§allti~l.
LXVI. I. I. Olp. bhagavan devadeve lisa sura-'sura-namaslqta I
gavalp. sarve~u roge~u pratijnate~u vai prabho II
2. kathaIl1 santill1 dvijal.l knryat kena mantrer;ta prok~ar;tam I
hOl11a- mantras ca ke proktal.l kasmilps tantre prayojayet II
3. uvaca padpr~ta~l san brahma sarva-jagat-patil.l I
srr;tvantn nayal.l sarve gosantilp mahad-uttamarn II
4. atharva - vihita1l1 samyak sarvaroga- vinManlm I
ya111 srutva sarva-rogas tu vidravanti sahasrasal.l II
5. go~tha-madhye grhe va pI go-vate gokula-'ntike I
acaryas tn sucir bhfitva karayen l11ar;t<;lalalp subhal11 II 1

2. l. snatas ca 'hata-vasM ca ahoratro-'~ita~l sucil.l I

caturasralp catnr- dvaram alikhet tatra ma1}.<;lalal11 II
2. tasya llladhye tu devesalp g0l11ayena nidhapayet I
tatal.l k~IraIp. ghrtalp cai va guggul Ull1 candan a-' gnrum II
I

3. pu~palfi ca sugandhlni tatha vai sar~apa111s tilan I

lajas ca samidhas cai 'va samahrtya vicak~aJ;lal.l 1/
4. prar;ta111s tn tarpayet tatra dadhi-k~Ira-ghrta-" dibhil.l
tatal.l santi111 prayunjIta nalllaskrtva svayalpbhuvalll iI
5. ajyabhaganta-"jyatantralll abhyatanani cai Iva hi II
6. namo jnaya snresaya namas te visvato-mukha I
namal) kaiaya tIk~lfaya [jatilaya] sarvabhuta-hitaya ca II
iti prok~a).laIl1 kuryat II 2 II
28*
 Parisi~~a LXVIJ. 433

LXVII. 1. 7. indral) saclpatil) sakro vajra-palfil) sure-"svaral)I

sarva-'dbhutana:rp. samano mahavyahrtayas tatha I
8. hutva svistakrta111 cai Iva caru - tantra111 samapayet I
vimukto-/tpata-do~as tu jlvet tu saradal) satam II 1 II

2. 1. uddlpika grhe yasya valmlka madhu-jalakam I

abjana:rp. malfike sabde taila111 sthlyata eva va II
2. asubha vikrtir dadhnalp_ dugdhana:rp. va yada bhavet I
akasmac ca praroheyur bljani krmayas tatha II
3. karyo varulfa- yagas tu varUl;tI - vidhi -purvakal) I
ud uttama111 pradhanalp. syat pailca "jya-"hutayas tatha It
4. vann;ta1.l pasa- palfis ea yadasa111 patir eva ca I
[se~a111 tu purvavac cai 'va earu-tantra111 samapayet II
5. vimukto-/tpata-do~as tu jlvet tu saradal.l satam] II 2 II

3. 1. grhe yasya pated grdhra uluko va katha111 cana I

kapotal.l pravisec cai 'va jlva va 'ralfya-Sa111bhaval) II
2. dhuryau ca patato Yllktau go-strI-janma ca vaikrtam
jayante yamalany eva ghoraI.l svapnas ca drsyate II
3. abhidravanti rak~a111Si yatra cai 'va kumarakan I
unnidrako Stinidro va atyalpam atibhojanam II
4. alasya111 cai vam ete~a111 devata yama ucyate I
J

nake suparlfa:rp. ity etat sthallpakasya homayet I

5. yamal! preta- patis cai va dal;t~a- palfis tathe svaraJ; I
I II

samanal) sarvadbhutanam 0 0 0 II 3 I

4. 1. anagnir utthito yasya dhumo va 'pi grhe kva cit I

ama111 va jvalate ma111sa:rp. bhaveyur visphuliilgakal) II
2. chattra-dhvaja-patakas ca jvalante toralfani ca I
asana:rp. cai 'va sayya ca vustral;ti kllsumani ca II
3. husty-usvanalp. ca pllechani var~aty aIlgara-vur~alfam
ukale ca disa111 daha[ ill] o~adhlna111 ea pacanam II
4-. hastinyas cai 'va madyante agni-rupa111 tad adbhutum
agni111 duta111 Vrlflmahe sthallpakasya homayet II
5. ag'nir hiralfya-patis ca arci~paI,lis tathe "svaral) I
sam anal) sarva·'dbhutanam 0 0 0 II 4 II
 Parisi 9ta LXVII. 437

LXVII. 6. 6. AODE Vii?l).U.

7. X Vi~l).ul!s. D cakrapal).il!s.
7. 1. ADE ativate. Roth - mahii?ya va,ruha.
2. X krkalasasvakhu vadarp.ti ca; 0 lqkaJasasvakhu vada:qlti cai
Roth krkalasassakha vadalllti ca ~ B lqkalasas ca vada111ti
cai T krkalasasva vadalllti ca. A PasUlllV+'i?ti; BOET
palllsUvr~ti:ql; DRoth pa111SnV+,i?tis.
3. 0 omits from vata a vatu to end. 'r darsane ti.
4. T maha:ql .. ADE nabhavati; B nabhrayatir; 0 bhapatir. Roth
omits padas cd. ADE samana111.
5. Omitted by Roth. AD jIvec ca saradmll; 1£ jIve hI saradmll.

8. 1. ADE anyasakhutu.
2. X vucayet tum; B vacayet ram.
3 ...A.DE dak9il).a. T saktiyukte.
4. B tatsute.
5. B vipre9u bhojanmll.
6. B eva. B kuryat sraddhayu.
7. B sidhYalllte.
8. B -pfijana. 0 for the khal}.<}ika-number: II W II .
Oolophon: B parisi 9tan ity udbhutasul11til.lll 67. AE samaptal.l.
TRoth olllit the parisi 9ta-number.
 Parisi~ta LkvIIl. 439

2. 60. 3. 4. Ceremonies to avert the effects of inauspicious

dreams.
3. 5. - 4. 6. Divination by incubation before starting on a
military expedition.
5. 1-14 b. The significance of particular dreams. The section
is connected with 2. 1 - 56 both in style and subject
matter.
5. 14°-31. Is not connected with this Parisi~ta. It is the
summing up of a section of an astrological work dealing
with the forty-two varieties of 1nahotpatas) namely five
ul7cas) nine paT'l:ve~as, eight digclahas, eight forms of
lightning, four of earthquakes, and eight of whirlwinds.
Directions are given for the performance in these and
other cases, of a 1nahasanti by an Atharvan priest with
numerous assistants. The fees are specified.

Svapll~t<Ulyaya1).

LXVIII. 1. 1. om atha 'ta~l saIp.pravak~yami yad ukta:rp padmayonina I

upaliga:ql sukra-carasya subhMubha-nivedakam II
2. svapna-'dhyaya:ql pravak~yami kro~tuker vacanall1 yatha I
sasaIp.sire pura ya:ql hi saunakaya mahatmane II
3. nimittajnana- kusalal). sarvall1 tasya tu prcchatal). I
gralla bhargava- bhauma-'rkal). paittika dlpti-tejasal,lll
4. kaplla-prakrtayo madhya brhaspati-budhe-'ndaval). I
vata-pralqtayal). krilra rahu-ketu-sanaiscaral). II
5. te~all1 tatha phalall1 vidyat sa:qlnipate yatha- kramam I
ete nava graha jneya vata-pitta-kapha-"tmaka~l II
6. e~alll prakrti-tulyanaIp. ni~iktana:ql tu te~u vai I
sall1yoge~u ca jatrrna:ql tulya - prakrtita bhavet II
7. arke-'ndu-prabhava deham upati~thanti dehina~l I
tasman ni~icyamane~u v~ita-pitta-kaplle~u yal.1 II
8. e~am anyatamo dello yo -Stiriktal). prakMate I
pracak~ate sa pralqtil,l prakrtijnana-kovidal,lll
9. tatra ye mani - svaligani rjaval,t kalaha- priya~l I
u~lfal.1 kapila- rOmalfal) svedana an - a vek~alfa1.1 II
 440 Parisil?~ LXVIII.

LXVIII. 1. 10. bahvasi-durbhagas cai 'va m:rdv-angal). sisira-priya1.1 I

]a1anal). sithila-'ligM ca priyas ca laval;taS tatha /I
1l. tanu-tvali-nakha-romal;tas tv acaryas tIk@l,la eva ca I
valI- palita- bhfiyi@thas tatha khalatino nara~l Ii
] 2. glayate su@yate cai '@am Mu malya-'nulepanalll I
daha-"tmikal). sasalike Spi pitta-prak:rtayas tu te II
13. svapne cai 'va prapasyanti disal.l kanaka-piIigala~l I
manclalani samuha:qls ca dik~u pIta-'rlll;ta-prabhan /I
14. splgari-llladiran desafi chu~ka111 lllala-jala111 lllahlm I
su@ka-gulma-druma-lata dahyamana111 mahad van am II
15. visu~kal;ti ca vastral;ti rudhira-' ilga111s tathai 'va ca I
dahana-"dIllls ca deva111s ca raktam indUl11 sugandhikan~
16. palMani ca pu@pal;ti kaI'l;tikara-vanani ca I
digdaba-vidyud-ulkas ca dlpyamana111 ca pavakam "
17. bhuyi@thaI11 bhu@itas ca 'pi pibanti subahfi 'dakam I
sarit-sara- vana- .Inte@u kupa- prasravaI;te@u ca /I
18. u@l;ta-"rtal.1 sHa-kamas tu nimajjanti pibanti ca I
kalaha:ql cai .Iva kurvanti dul.lkbany anubhavanti ca II
19. strlbhis cai .Iva vill1anyante k@ayante klamayanti ca I
ity eVaI11 paittika jfieya~l prak:rti - svapna .lak@aI;te II
20. prak:rti-svapna- bhavais ca sle@mikal,lY api me s:rl,lU I
snigdba-kesa-nakba-smasru- tata-tvag-roma-[bha@il;tal,l] II
21. maho-'dara- bbl1jo-'raska- dlrgha-kesa-nakha-[ dvijal.lJ I
vaicJuryo-'pala-baddbe tu sa:qlnibbair niyall1ail.1 subhail.l II
22. sthiro-'pacita-Sarvallga bhavanti sukha-bhagjnal). I
siro-'dara-kati-skandha- pak~ayor vill1ale-"Jr@ul,lal.l II
23. priyal.1 priya:ql- vadal). sural). k:rta -jfia dre] ha -bhaktayal.1
cirad g:rlwanti sucira111 g:rhItalll dharayanti ca II
24. na krudhyanti cirat kruddhal.1 sa111bhavanty antako-'pamal.ll
piljabhir vipula111 bhull1ill1 avahanti kulasya ca II
25. khyapayanti ca sarvatra gUl;tais ca vipu]air yasal.1 I
malllS0-'@l,lata 'timadhura- payoharitha su- praja1.1 "
26. na cirac chu@yate cai '~alll toya-malya-'nulepanam I
nill1Ilita-" sya- nayan a ni1.1- sabda nil.1- prakampinal,l II
27, svapanty ekena parsvena ciraI11 sukha-nibodhanal,l I
na 'ti-dul,lkhena jlvanti no 'tpadyante sukhena tu II
 Parisil?~a LXVIII. 441

LXVIII. 1. 28, syama1.l syama-'vadatas ca srlmanto Sd:pJha-rogil;tal,l

alpMi-dlrgha-kamas tu bhavanty artha-sahi~l;taval,l 1/
29, k~ut-pipasa-sahas ca 'pi kapha-prakftayo naral,l I
svapne~u cai 'va pasyanti ramyal!} candana-kananam
30, vikugmala-palasani pam;t<.larlka-vanani ca I
subhM ca sisira-praya nadya~l subhajala-"yahal,l II
31. tu~areI).a "vftM ca 'pi hilllau-"gha-patalani ca I
lllukta-ma:Q.i-suva-sfilga lll[lfaia-phalakani ca II
32, varaha-kha<.lga-mahi~a mfgM ca ratha-kunjara1.l
spa~tataraw tu hm11sas ca vyapo<.lhanti nabhas-talalll
33, kunda-gok~Ira-gaurabhir indol,l klrlfa-gabhasti~u I
protphulla-kumuda-"kara vyomni sudha-'mbu-saprabhail,lll
34, rajahalllsa-pratlkMal1l sasaIikaw ca 'mala-dyutim I
subhra:t;ti ca vimanani phalani madhural;ti ca II
35. krta-pu$po-'pahara:t;ti mabanti bhavanani ca I
brahma\la(n) yajna-vada(l1l )s ca dadhi-l\~Ira-'mftani ca II
36, striyas ca paramoda-'kta1.l su-ve~al.l sv-abhyala111lqtal,l I
madhura-sveta-pItani prayasas ciram eva tu "
37, svapne~u cai 'valll pasyanti kapha-prakrtayo naral,l I
prakrti-svapna- bhave~u vatikany api lak~ayet II
38, calM ca cala-vikrantal.l k~ipralll-k$ipralll pralapinal,l I
suptal.l pralapinas tv anye ka~aya-katuka-priya~l II
39. tvag-roma-nakha-dant' -o~tha- pa:t;ti-pada-tala-"di~n I
ruk$a-sphutita- durdarsa durbala dn~lkha- bhagina1.l II
40. kathino-'pacim-'IigM ca bhrantacitta-"phltek~al;tal.l I
lapino mrdaval.l krura vidyad asthira- buddhaya~ II
41. nrtya-gIta-katba-sIla jambhino dU~lkha-bbaginal). I
hrasva-Iomal.l su-vapu~o durbala dhamanas tatba II
42. k$ama bhinna~ sa-do$M ca satatal1l va 'navasthital.l
hasta-nakha-tvag-o$thanal1l padanalll ca vikari:t;ta1.l II
43. akasmat kopanas ca 'pi rodana dhamanas tatha I
para-prakrti-sIlas ca valgana-"sphotana-priyul). II
44. durbala~ sisiras ca 'pi v~ita-prakftayo naral,l I
svapne~u cai 'va pasyanti vata- 'bhra-vimala disal,l II
45, maruta-vega-tmigani bhnvanani vanani ca I
syama-mra-graha- ga:t;tal1l vidhvasm-'rkenduma:t;t~alam II
 Parisi~ta LXVIII. 443

LXVIII. 2. 9. siro va ehidyate yasya vimanalp. sOl).itarp. tatha I

senapatYaIll lllahac ea "yur artha-labharp. tathai 'va ca II
10. vibhu~aI;tarp. ca vidya<ll1) ea karr).a-chedam ava.pnuyat I
hasta-ehede labhet putraIll bahn-ehede dhana-"gamam II
11. ural). sahasra-labhal). syat pada-chede tathai 'va ca I
ura\l-prajanana-ehede atyantarp. sukham edhate II
12. chattra-"darsa-phalo-'~I).I~a- suklamalya-"gallle tatha I
matsya-malpsa-dadhi-k~Ira- rudhira-"gama eva ca II
13. sakty-alikusa-patakanall1 chattra-/si-dhanu~arp. tatha I
vimalanall1 jalanalll ca purvo-'ktalp. tu nidarsanalll \I
14. sukara-khara-vahyanalll vadhas cai 'ka-pasor api I
nara-yuktasya yanasya nik~iptasya gavasya ca II
15. darsanall1 ca 'py adr~tanam agamya-"gamana:rl1 tatha I
k$IriI).a1l1 phala- Vrk$aI).[1111 darsana-"rohaI).ani ca II
16. vi~a-darsana-Sa111Sparso dhanyeno 'tsanga-puraI).am I
dasyubhir hanyamanasya l'udatal). pratibodhanam II
17. dvijebhyo dadhi-marp.sasya labhaJ;r pisita-bhak~ane I
abhak~<y)a- bhak~aI).e ea 'pi sveta-malya-'nulepanam II
18. ghatanarp. svapadanarp. ea paI).au ea rudhira-"gamaJ;r I
artha-Iabhaya boddhavyal). suhrn-mitra-samagama~l \I
19. labhate na 'tra sa:rl1deho bhargavasya vaeo yatha I
suklal). sUlllanasal). kanya dadhi go- brahmaI).a111 vr~am II
20. daivatani nrpa-' dhyak~al). paI).(l.uraI).i grhaI).i ea I
suhrdal). sa-phala vrk~a nak~atraI).y amala111 jalam 1\
21. i~ta-kalyaI).a-sabdas ca sukla-'mbara-dharal). striya\l I
nabho vimala-nak~atra111 pavaka111 vi~ama-/rci~am 1\
22.dr~tva yas tat- k~aI).arp. budhyet tasya kalyaI).am adiset I
vrk~an gulma111s ca vallIs ca sva-grhe pu~pita naral). II
23. sukla- vasaJ;r striyas ea 'pi yal). pasyec chrIs tu tarp. bhajet I
vi~a-soI).ita-digdha-'ngal). prItim apnoti manaval). I
24. dIpta-'ngo labhate bhumirp. vardhamana-'nga eva ea I
parivarya 'bhirudito bandhavail). karuI).arp. naral). 1\
25. soka-"rto labhate tn~tiI11 mrtas ea "yur avapnuyat I
sukla-malya-'mbara-dharo dahyamanal). pralIyate II
26. yal). svapne salp.bhayed ugrarp. parakyalp. so Srtham apnuyat I
nagadantaka-mudralp. ea vIr;ta1l1 mala-'fijanarp. tatha II
Bolling and v. Negelein. 29
 444 Parisi~ta LXVIII.

LXVIII. 2. 27. kaflcanaIl1 pasyate yas tn taHIa strlIll labhate naral).

u(J~llyamanan vihagan tatha pu~kari:t.lI-gatan II
28. matta111 karel).um aruhya para- strIlll labhate naral). I
kumarlIl1 lab hate narlm ayasair niga~air naral). /I
29. baddhva navalll tn yo malam utpalana111 vibudhyate
kavatake ca sa111ynkte tathai 'vo 'tpala-hastake II
30. bhpigaro darpa:t;to va 'pi labdhva putra-"gama111 vadet
ta~laga-"rama- kupanall1 pura-rafijanayor api II
31. pUrl).a-klUl1bhasya ca "desyaIl1 var~am uttaral).ad dhrnvam!
cipital). kalako nagnal). sraval).o mehate yadi I
32. vidik-thal). sravate co "rmil). svapne var~aIl1 samadiset I
silkarIlll mahi~Ill1 va 'pi hastinIl1l sakunIlll tatha II
33. svapne yada prasuyeta subhik~a111 nirdiset tada I
sayana- sana-yanani g+ha-grama-pnral).i ca II
34. ye~a111 svapne prallyante te~all1 v+ddhim atha "diset I
go - v+~all1 puru~aIl1 v+k~al1l hastinall1 parvata111 gr hal1l II
35. narasya "roha:t;tad v+ddhil). pal).~nral).i vise~ata].l I
daivatani dvijil, gaval). pitaro liligino graha}.l \I
36. yad vadanti narmll svapne tat tathai 'va vinirdiset I
sarit-sal'a-samudral).a111 taral).e soka-tara:t;tam II
37. narasya sO:t;tital!l pItva prak+talil labhate naral). I
canclre-'ndradhvaja-Buryal).a111 patane nrpater bhayam II
38. mahan).ava-l1lahendra:t;ta1l1 k~obhe k~obha111 vinirdiset I
kesa-sl1lasru-nakhanaIl1 ca patane soka-salllbhaval). I
39. lql1lil).atva111 bhavecl dhanya1l1 kro~tllker vacana111 yatha I
kravyadair dall1~tribhis ca 'pi vina80 bhuta- vigrahe il
40. sastra-mu~ti-prahare~ll vij[mlyaj jvara-"gamal1l I
yad-yad ujjvalavad dravya111 tat-tat sllkha-kara111 bhavet II
41. yael-yael virudhyate va 'pi svapne tat tasya nirdiset I
[nopanenaJ prajatanall1 darsane sthanal1l adiset II
42. upanaha- bala- chattra- darsane ca grahe tatha I
hasadbhir va parivrto nrtyadbhil). svajanair api II
43. sal1lyukta111 sukara-kharair u~trail.l kr~l).a-catm;;padail.l
rathal1l aruhya yo yayael ak~atas tu yugall1dharal.l I
:404. prakln).a-keso hriyate clalo;;i:t;tena 'pare:t;ta va I
dak~il).ena "gam kanya kalika-"kula-vasinI II
 Parisi~ta LXVII!. 445

LXVIII. 2. 45. nlyate puru~air yas ca pasa-hastair vise~ata~l I

nirastanall1 vi~amalfall1 pretena 'kl1salall1 bhavet II
46. pilfyakasya tilanalll ca kar~asu lavalfasya ea I
ru(Jha-smasru-nakhallal!l ea dus-eelanall1 ea vasasam II
47. viraga-vasasalll va, 'pi vilq'tanall1 tathai 'va ea I
sarISrpalfall1 vyalrmall1 satrulf al!l ea 'pi darsanam 1/
48. lq~lfanall1 va 'pi sarve~all1 raJa- dvjja-vr~ad rte I
darsanall1 gamanaIl1 va 'pi sokam ayasa-vedanam II
49. padmair va jala- bhalf~air va krI\lita-"yasa-rlarsanam
padmani va "haret svapne hasta-ehedam avapnuyat II
50. prasanne tu dhrnVaIl1 soleo rajju-ehede mriyeta sal.l I
ru(}hasya srotasa 801m mrtyul.l srotasi nasyatal,l II
51. danta bahUlll tatha sIr~l.lo ehinnall1sa-dravya-dar8anam I
bhrataram pitarml1 va, 'pi putI'm!l va nfLsayanti te II
52. dvare va saTgale va 'pi sakha111 tathai 'va ea I
svapne .yasya pranasyanti bharya vinasyati I
53. lqkalaso v~'ko va pUl'u~O \'11 'pi I
sayyal!l yasya dhirohanti
I

54. svapne yo marayet sarpall1

lq~lfasya va siras ehindyat pntras vinasyati 1/
55. raja- putras ea eoras ea raja- bhrtyas ea yo bhavet I
tasya sVapna~l phalaIp dadyur ete~u yad udahrtam II
56. ye~al!l labhe bhaved vrddhis te~al!l nase gUlf 0 bhavet I
ye~al!l labhe bhaved dhanis te~all1 labhe glllfo bhavet II
57. subhall1 dr~tva tn yal.l svapne punal.l pasyaty apujitam 1
subhall1 va tpy asubha111 va 'pi yat paseat tat- phalall1 labhet II
58. svapnas ill prathame yame sall1vatsara- vipakina~l I
dvitlye .s~tasu mase~u t:rt1ye tu tad-ardhabhak II
59. masiko go-visarge tu sadya~-paka4 prabhatike I
kala}.l paficasv avasthasn sarvarya~l klrtitalf p:rthak II
60. viprebhyal,l saktito danml1 santil.l sva~tyayana-"dayal,l
vinMayanti dU},lsVapna1l1 pratas ea "svattha-sevanam I
61. asvattha-seva tilapatra- danaIp
go-sparsanaIp brahmalfa-taTpalfa1l1 ea I
sa,nti-kriya svastyayana-kriya ea
duJ.18vapnam eiani vinMayanti II
29*
 446 Parisi~ta LXVUI.

LXVIII. 2. 62. vasana-kanaka-dana-deva-pfija

guru - go~tha - ni~evitani kuryul).
elvija- vy~abha- gava-'sva- pa1'thivanam
elarsanam itihasa- mangalal). syul). II 2 II

3. 1. iman dr~tva 'subhan svapnan pratar utthaya satvaral.l I

nadI-sarp.gama-toyena mukhal11 sa111ma1'jya tattvata~l II
2. hira:Q.ya-van).abhi1' udaka111 Sal1ltat1ya-mayobhuva I
abhimantrya prayatnena mukha1l1 sal11ma1'jya tattvata~l II
3. yo na jlval). paro Spehi vielma te svapna vedanam I
rocana sar~apa myda samit sa-kUSUma111 dadhi II
4. gam ajarp. kanakal11 sattva111 kumarI111 brahma:Q.al1l subhaml
abhivandya nrpo yayat suhrda1l1s ca manoharan II
5. yaela tu yat1'al11 nrpatil). kartum icched vidhanavit I
atha svastyayanail). [saumyai~l] saumyais tam abhimantrayet II
6. tatal). sukla-'mbara-dha1'o vag-yatal). sal1lyate-'ndriyal.l I
tal11 nisa1l1 sa111vised raja bhfimau cai 'va 'bhimant1'ayet II
7. [anyathai 'va hi na svapna- darsana-'rtha-nidarsanamJ I
evam uktva narapati~l prayata-"tma tata~l svapet II
8. prasasta-svapnatal11 dy~tva tato yayan naraelhipal;l I
svapne~u ca 'prasaste~u tatal). santi111 sama1'abhet II
9. mahendrlm amytal11 raUdrI111 kuryad va 'py aparajimm
kauberIl1l va prayufijIta adityal1l va sa-dak~i:Q.am II
10. rajanikara-divakarau karabhyal11
sprsati yada grasate Stha va narenelra~l I
lava:Q.a- jala- nidhil1l nadIl11 ca dorbhya1l1
tarati hrada-'pada-kardamal11 tamo va II
11. nara-turaga-mahIruhan nagan va
bhavana-caran na virohayed gajan va I
jvalana - mara:Q.a - kala - vyddha - yogan
yadi nypa atma- gatal1ls ca pasyatI Iha II
12. yadi ca nrpatir ~itmano Sbhracarair
bhramati mahIrp. sa - pural1l parik~ipet I
yadi ca sa cira-magna-gatra-mat1'o
bhramati nypo grasate Stha medinI1l1 va II
 Parisif}ta LXVIII. 447

LXVIII. 3. 13. yadi ea jayati dall1~tri:t.lo naran va

yadi ea bhavet sita-malya-dana-dharI I
yadi ea ruditi eai 'vama:di d:r~tva
para- vi~ayaIp. b:r~itas tatas tu yayat II 3 I!

4. 1. sa kalu~a-salilavapaIp.su-magno
madhu-gb:rta-taila- vasa-pradigdha-gatral). I
malina - vasana -jIrl}.a - rakta - vasa
yadi sumanobhir alalp.k:rtal). svaYaI!l va II
2. svapiti jayati kbadati prahnto
vilapati nartuti gayana-prahasail). I
bhavati ea mudito labbeta kanyaJ!l
yadi n:rpatir nayaso bhavej jaya-'rthI II
3. maya-khara-sukara-vanara-' dhirfi~ho
h:rta-mukuta-'ilgada-vastra-cihna-nagnal.l I
vinihata-turaga-dvipo narendro
yadi patita- dhvajavaIp.s tato na yayat II
4. narapatir aparajital). parair yo
yadi ea parail). parihasyate madadbhil). I
yadi ea bhavati durd:rso- 'grarupo
(atha) na sa Id:rsakal). paran prayayat /I
5. svapnan d:r~tva subhan raja japadbhir abhimantrital). I
yuktal). sa sakunair bhupa utpata - gal}.a- varjital). II
6. sahayavan su - saIp.naddho nimitta-jiiail). samanvital). I
su-muhurte su- nak~atre prayayad vasudha-'dhipal.l II 4 II

5. 1. taila-'bhyaktas ea k:rsaraJ!l bhmikte taila-pariplutam I

mataraIp. pravised yas ea jvalitaIp. ca hutManam II
2. prasadat parvata-' grad va pated yas ea 'pi manaval). I
magna}). kardama- kupe~u jale yas ea 'pi nasyati II
3. drnmam unmulayed yas tu pasyed rajiiopasevakam
kumarI-vadane' yas ea vanarIIp. va 'dhigaeebati II
4. raktakal}.tha-gate va 'pi yasya kal}.the visarjati I
vivan;lO va 'pi pMair yo badhyate mriyate tu sa~l /I
5. kalllsYaI!l va kall1Sya-patrIll1 va yasya tejo Sdhirohati I
aeirel}.ai Va k~len~ so ~sina vadhyate nara~ II
I
 448

LXVIII. 5. 6. yupa- 'gram adhiruhya 'tha nava- 'gram adhirohati I

aeirm;tai 'va kalena sula-'grall1 so Sdhirohati I
7. mllQ.~aJ! ka~aya-vaso va sveta-rakta-pato Spi va I
svapne yasya 'dhirohanti vyadhis tasya 'dhirohati II
8. sva va ajagaro godha tarak~ul! salyako .spi va I
krkalaso rurur vyaghro dVlpI yasya dhirohati II
I

9. ahis ea raudra-jati1a1.l sveta-rakta-pato Spi va I

svapne yam upati~thanti vyadhis tam upati~thati II
10. mahI-bhasma-pradigdha-'ligo nir-avarm;ta eva ea I
samasyana111 sajatanam utsavanalll ea darsanam !I
11. durgam adhvana-gamanam anupanall1 ea sevanam I
abhyaIigas eai 'va gatral;ta1l1 tila-gomaya-kardamail.l II
12. suvar1fa-ma1fi-muktani bhu~al;tall1 rajatani ea I
darsanal11 va 'py athai 'te~a111 vyadhlna111 sml1pravesanam II
13. gayanal11 nartanml1 hasya1l1 vivaha-kara1f a1l1 tatha I
anandas ea pramodas ea vyasanasya ca darsanam II
14. pural;ta-ghrta-digdha-'ligo naro maral;tam apnuyat I
evam ukta mahotpata vividhal.l pUfya- eodital.l II
15. ulka- bhedas tatha pafiea parive~a nava smrta~l I
digdaho S~ta-vidhal.l prokto vidyud a~ta-vidha tatha II
16. eatvaro bhumi-km11pM ea nirghato S~ta-vidhas tatha I
vil11satI dye ea vijfieya bheda hy ulka-fldi~u smrtal.l I
17. mahotpatM ea bahaval.l santi-yoge~n klrtital.1 I
te~n sarve~n vidhivae ehanti- kamo nara-' dhipal.l II
18. atharval;ta1l1 ea vp;tnyat sarvasastra-vida111 nrpal.1 I
sa VIto bbaya- bhItena samana-'rthall1 mahatmana II
19. prajanam abhaya111 samyag dapayet prtbivI-patiJ.l I
anantarmll gava111 puja brahmal;tanalll vise~atal;t II
20. devata-"yatane sadyo dohan bhumau prakarayet I
satata111 ea 'nulipyas tn pu~pair dhupair yatho -' ditail.l I
21. pradlpair Yividbail.l snbhrail.l sarva-dik~u prakalpitail.l I
tatha baly-npaharais ea payasa-'pupa-sa111yutail.l11
22. hrdyair bahn-vidhair bhak~ail.l sarva-dilr~u-prakalpitail;t
tasminn eva 'ntare sante go~the va jala- sm11nidhau I
23. nirgatya nagarad ya 'pi suean dese samahital.l I
vp;tuyae ehanti-tattva-jfian utpata-vihitafi chubhanll
 Pal'isi~~a LXVIII. IJ,49

LXVIII. 5. 24. ~o~asa '~tau vrtas te ca purasCara:t;la-sodhita};l I

aIigani kuryur anye ca sata-sa:qlkhya dvijo- 'ttama};lll
25. udaya-'ste sukha-"sIna japaI!l kuryur atandrital). I
te sadasya iti prokta vacane yajfia-karmal;ti II
26. te~all1 vari~thal). santi-jfia upadra~ta manohara~l I
sarva-karmasu vetta ya anayet so .spy atha darat 1/
II

27. bhilmi:ql sa:qlsodhya vidhivat krtva tatra ca mal;t~apam I

vidhivat kalpayed vedhl1 yajfia-patral;ti ca svayam II
28. eVall1 yathokta-vidhina agnimanthana-pilrvakal11 I
mahasantil11 prayufijIta sarvo -'padrava- nasinlm II
29. annair vastrais ca vividhail). sa:qlYllktaIfl bahu-dak~i:t;lam I
karayitva mahasanthl1 varu:ql ga111 ca nivedayet II
30. grham abharal;ta1l1 chattram ana\lud-vrijina:ql tatha I
kllfijarall1 va tatha dattva ghm;tta-"bharal;ta- bhil~ital11 "
31. mahat sukham avapnoti karya-siddhi:ql ca vindati I
karya-siddhi:ql ca vindati II 5 I
iti svapnadhyaya1,l sal11aptal). II 68 II

Variae leetiones.
1. l. ABDERoth omit: om. Roth paclmasthanina. B sllkra-
varasya.
2. DTRoth mahatmane.
3. C graho; Roth graha. D dlptatejasal}-.
5. ABCDETRoth for tatha: yatha. CRoth etena ca graha.
ACE gneya. B -tmaka1,l; C -tmakal.l~l.
6. Roth -prakrtina.
7. XCRoth tasyan.
8. BCTRoth ye~am. D prakasyate. ABDETRoth na pralq:til}-;
C na pratrtil.l.
9. ADE U~l;ta; B kr~:t;la1,l. B anavek~yal11al;tal.1.
10. ABCERoth bahvasI-; DT bahvaslr-. Roth mrda111ga. ADET
lalana]}-. A lak~al;taS tathlI; D lakl?al;taS tathai E 1akl?a-
l;tasCas tathilL
 450 Pal'isi9ta "LXVIII.

LXVIII. 1. 11. ADET -tvag-; B -tyag-; 0 -tvag-. AD -roma,I).a. Perhaps

read: tvaca "ryas. AE villpalita-; B valmlpatita-; 0 calI-
palita-.
12. D mlayate. AE -prakrtayes; B -krtayas.
13.ABODTRoth cai va:rp.. ABODETRoth samuhM, an ana-
coluthic use of the nom. is not likely as the acc. is
attested in 15 cd ; our text has probably been assimilated
to other passages, cf. lxiv. 7. 8. ABODETRoth -prabhal).
14. XBOTRoth sP11garlmadira desal) su~ka malajala mahI.
ABOERoth su~ma-. AD dahyamana; E dahyuma. T
dhanalp..
15. ABODETRoth visu~kani. ABODETRoth rudhil'a111gas. E
-dIs. AE devM. ABODETRoth naktam. ABODRothT
indu-. ABE -suga111dhakan; 0 -suga:rp.dhakaca.
16. B catu~paI).i. ADERoth -canani. OTRoth digdaha-. ADE
- vidyulkas; Roth - vidYlltulkM.
17. ABOETRoth bhu~ita:rp.s.
18. ABODET sItakamas. B for pada d: dul)kha:rp.s capi pibanti
subahudakalp. I saritsa ca I .
19. ABETRoth kamaya111ti; 0 kamaI11Yal11ti; D klamaya:rp.ti.
ABODETRoth prakrtil)-.
20. ADET prak~,til.lsvapna-. ABRoth sle~mikany; OE slo~mi­
kany; D sla~mikany; T sle~mikasy. X tatannagl'oma-;
B tal!ltatragroma -; OT taI!ltannagrom a -; Roth taI11tanna-
gnoma- (Roth has copied the character for gno in
NagarI which shows that the diphthong was written in
the old style), perhaps we should read: danta-tvag-roma-
lomina\l.
21. ABODETRoth sahodara-. Roth -raska-. Perhaps read:
mahodarabhujoraska dlrghakesanakhas tatha. ADE -ba-
dheta; B -batdhenu; Roth -badvetu, probably we should
read: -bandhana-, though the metre is unusual. Padas cd
seem out of place and belong perhaps after 23 b •
22. Roth mukhabhaginal.l. BRoth vimalek~al;taJ;t; 0 vimalolqa:t;la.
23. Roth priyamvadal;t sura priyaJ;t.
 Pal'isii?ta LXVIII. 451

LXVIII. 1. 24. AE ciral.l; BO cira; D not clear. XO pulabhir. AE bhumi;

OD bhumirp..
25. TRoth maso~l).ata. B titadhura-; Roth nimadhura-. T su-
prabhal.l.
26. AD cira su~yate. 0 omits padas cd. T lli~prakampinal.l.
27. 0 omits pada a and: cira:ql sukha. X svaYaIllt ekena; B
svapalll kena. ABODETRoth -nitodhanal.l. ABODERoth
tani dul.lkhena.
28. AODETRoth syama. B prayamavudatM. AODETRoth
alpMI-; B alpMa-. AODETRoth dlrghakamas; B dlrgba-
kama. AODETRoth bhuvaty; B bhuvaty <not clear).
29. T -pipasa-. CT cai Valll. 1Ve have interchanged the last
padas of this and the following verse. Roth ramya.
30. BO - palasani. T pau:qlClaraika-.
31. Roth -stuvMPllga; the text is corrupt. E -kaphakani ca
32. TRoth mrgMva-ratha-.
33. 41\. idorp.t klrl).a-; BTRoth illldot kIl'lJ-a-; 0 idoktIl'lJ-a-; D
hlldo kIl'l)a-; E Irp.dot klrl).a-. ADE -karo. DRoth
sudbarp.bu-.
34. AE SMalllkalll; 0 sasalllka:ql. AODRoth - dyutI1l1. 0 vima-
nami; E vimalani. Roth pan ani madhuralJ-i.
35. B yajfiakadas; Roth yajnavadM.
36. Roth priyas ca. B paramodarkkal.l; TRoth paramodaktal.1.
ADE suve~a. A -svetiprltani; B -sthetapItani; 0 -sveti-
pI~ani; D -svetasatani; E -svetipItani. Roth pravesas
ciram e~u ca. E cirem.
37. ADERoth cai va. AD_E prakrtiJ:tsvapna-. l~DE valikany;
Roth vacikany. Roth api bhavayet.
38. AD calM cala-; E calM cala-; 0 calas ca vala-; T calM
ca:qlcala-. B k~ipra:ql pralapinalJ-s tada. B ka~tyaya-; 0
kakhaya-.
39. AODE tvadravemanasva-; T tvakkesanakha-. A -daIlltau-
~va-; BO -da:qltau~ta-; D -dallltausva-; E - dall1to~tau-;
Roth -dalllte~ta- <e doubtful). AO ruk~a~-; B ruk~yalt­
<not clear); DEl)oth ruk~alt-.
 452 Parisi 9ta LXVIII.

LXVIII. 1. 40. Omitted byB. T bhrall1tacittal). plutek~alfal.l; E bhrall1ta-

citta luptek~alfal).. Roth krural.l. T vidyady-asthira-.
41. B omits padas abo B hrasvalomall1. ADE durbalardha-
manas; BOT durbala dhaminas; Roth durbaJa dhaminas.
42. Perhaps we should read: k~ama- bhinnal).. B ja navasthital).;
TRoth ca navasthital).. ABE hastakrahas ca go~thana111;
o hastakrahas ca go~tana111; DRoth hastagrhas ea go~tba­
na111; T hastakradasvago~tanall1.
43. BE akasmat. XBOT valana-. Probably read: paraprama-
dMIIM.
44. ERoth dnrbala. E sisinas; perhaps read: sithilM. D vfita-
prakrtiko. BOTRoth cai va111. ABODET vatobhra-.
45. XBOT marnta-. BE vidhvaIllsta-. BO canani ca. Roth
-tara.
46. XBOrRoth visvabhil.l. Roth mrgal1ls.
47. ABODETRoth ha:qlti. AE dgard vabhyal).; D dgarddhabhyal).;
o urddhabhyal)..
48. Roth svapne~u tani. BTRoth -tmikan.
49. ABOTRoth sal1ldr~tM; E sad:J'~tvM.
50. AO karalfU111-. B - vijiiane. BDTRoth nirdi~tavyam.
51. ABOE vidval).. D svapati. AODE suptaJ.l. E pasyaIl1ti.
52. X prakrty-akrta-. ABODETRoth -sa111kalpal).-. B -sa111-
bhavo. 0 devetasv.
53. ABODET pralqtyanukajan. ABODETRoth - phalodayal)..
54. ADETRoth yatbanuka; 0 yatha111nuka. AODETRoth saIllgha-
ta111-; B sa111dhata111-. ABOERoth - SaIl1SrYaIl1; D - SaIl1Sa-
YaIl1; T -sa111k~aya111. A0'1' prapyachnbhmp_; B prfipyad
utta11l; ERoth prapya 8ubhal1l.
55. E Evapna1ll-.
B omits the khaIf{Jika-nnmber; in D it is added above the
line; T marks this as: II G II having placed successive
numbers after each ten slokas.

2. 1. B prefixes; grtig:p;thlyat tathaketuvasUllldharall1 I ekal). pu~ka­

rh;tlpan;te sauvan;te. AODE grhIta. AD samugdeddi111dra-;
E samngdedvi11ldra-; BOTRoth samndell1dviIl1dra-. AU
 LXVIII. 453

LXVIII. 2. , BOE -vady-. D k~iti; E agna-

kall111allldI k~itil!l; Roth agnyarchanadIl!l k$itilll. BD
samudra.
2. ADE vahinI; 0 vahilll11I. AD IOc\1-"'l'c.on... ,,,Ci
E - patakinI.
3. XBOTRoth ekal.1pu~kariJ).I -. Roth B omits, but
cf. note to 1. AE bhojane. B go han
4. AODETRoth parive~a; B pirive~alll. BRoth Cal!ldri. T yo
nivastra-; Roth yo navapu , the pada seems
corrupt. AE vasudharal1l. ...ti.BODET parvatagram atba
rubya. DRoth k~iti. Roth valolmyet.
5. B T parvate.
7. AODE bhul!lkte~u. ABODTRoth alllgavrddhil.li E al!lgavr-
ddhi. XBOTRoth C,'1'{VW1'/1r1

8. Roth Roth luau~tuker.

10. The accusative karI).achedam is surprising; supply dr~tva, or
read:
11. ADE Roth ura}.lprajana-
llall1chede. AE edyate; Roth eva teo
12. AODETRoth -pbalo~1fI~al)--; B -phaloptI~al!-. ABODEl'Roth

9
10. Roth - patakaca. B sarvoktalll.
sukarmakaravahyana11l; Roth sukarmakarayavabya-
nal!l. DT bal!ldhas.
15. Roth
16. E visa-. AODE -salllsparsau.
17. Roth BO sveta-; Roth svetal!l-.
18. ADE BO svapadanalll. AODET rudhiragamal!l;
B rudhiralpgamal!l. Roth arthalabho tha. ABODETRoth
boddhavyalll.
19. ADE B bhutkal)-. T gaubrahmaI).al!l. B Vi~al!l.
20. DRoth grabal).i. Roth suhrda. E vrk~al.l. AE vak$atral).Y.
21. ADE sllklal!lbaradhara; B suklal!lbaraclhara.
22. AOE dr~tva yas tak$al.lalll; D clr~tva tk~a1falll. D vrk~a.
BO gulman DE gulmM ca. B vallIl!ls. ETpu~pital!l,
probably for pu~pitan which would also be permissible.
 454 Parisi~~a LXVIII.

LXVIII. 2. 23. ABDERoth suklavasa. ABODETRoth pasyet srIs. AE

-dagdha-. D tall1 labhet.
24. 0 bhilti1p.. Roth paricarya. TRoth karalfaI!l.
25. D pU@till1. A yur amavapnuyat; Roth yum avapnuyat.
26. AOETRoth saI!lbhayann; B salllbhaYalllll; D sabhayaI!lnn.
ADE vIr;ta. AE malaI!ljullall1; D malyaI11jana1p.; B maI!l-
10jana1p..
27. 0 omits yas tu; T yo sau. XBO strl. BOTRoth uq.q.lya-
mana. AE vihalllgan.
28. Roth kare samaruhya. ADE parastrI; 0 parall1strI.
29. AD kavall1take; 0 kavatase.
30. OD bhrgaro; E bhragaro. ABDERoth labdha. D diset.
31. B lagnal.l. ADE sravalfe. AD mehato; E mahate.
32. ADE divisthal,l; B vidikthal,l; 0 vidil,lkthal,l, but not clear;
T vidikstha; Roth vidi-. ABODETRoth sraYate; Roth
adds 36 d 37 abc • ABDE co rmi; OT co rmiI!l; Roth omits.
Roth svagne. AD var@a. E hastinI sakunI; the nomi-
nati ve throughout this line would give smoother syntax.
34. D esa111. T prallyeta. Roth gOyrk@a. AD parvata.
35. B rohar;tI; ODRoth rohalfa. B vrddhi. T devatani. Roth
pitasa <for pitara, i. e. pitaro).
36. A yachaVaI!lti <not clear); Dyad rava1p.ti. ADTRoth naral}.
Roth omits padas cd, but cf. note to 32. B -saral,l-. B
omits pada d.
37. Omitted by Roth, but cf. note to 32. B omits padas abc
and patane. ARoth prakrtal; 0 prakrtan; DT prakrtanl,
E pralqta. ADE call1dredradhvaja-.
38. Roth omits padas abo B mahaflfave-. E vepane; vapane
would be an easy and probable emendation.
39. DE bhave. B vanYall1; Roth the same or danyall1. Roth kl'au-
@tuker. DRoth tatha. AnE daI!l@triI;ms; BORoth da1p.@trilf ais.
40. A1 sastre@u mu@ti-; A2D sastre mu@ti-. A vijanIya tvara-
gamal,l; D vijanlyat tvaragamal.l; B~rRoth vijanly[i, jvara-
gamal.l; E vijanI:yaj jvaragama~l; 0 vijanIya ragamal,l.
AD ujvalana; BE ujvalava; T ujvalavad; Hoth ujvalaca;
C ujva, omitting tbe r6st of the sloka. ABPETRoth yad-yat.
 PaTisi~ta LXVIII. 455

LXVIII. 2. 41. C omits padas ab and nopanena. ABDETRoth tat-tad.

AETRoth viruhyate; B viruddhyate. B noyanena.
ADETRoth prajanana:ql; the pada is corrupt and perhaps
we should read: no 'tpatena prajatana:ql. ACD dar~ana.
42. ABCETRoth svajanail.l pari.
43. T sukara-.
44. CT hryate; Roth the same or huyate; .L:1DE hrdaya; B
mriyate.
45. E vi~amana:ql. B preteta; DE pratena.
47. ADE viragm11-. Roth ea pi. Al vikrtina:ql; DRoth vikr-
tInal11.
48. T ca pi. B gam an alp. gamanmp.. Roth ca pi. ABODE
sokamayanivedanm!l, perhaps for soka-"maya-nivedanam.
49. AD - bhadair. C bru~litayasadar~ana; TRoth bu~litayasada­
r8anal!1. T repeats in the text padas ab reading krI~ita-,
C does the same at the bottom of the page except that
it reads: ~li I krIta- with numerals to mark that the
syllables must be transposed. Roth hastal!l-.
50. Roth rjjuchede. B mryeta; C bhryeta. We should rather
expect u~hasya. ABCDETRoth srotasa. B repeats pad as bc.
ABCDETRoth srotasi.
51. B dantan. D SI~:t;lO; Roth sIrl;w; the pada is cornlpt.
ADRoth chinnasa-.
52. XBCTRoth sayyal!l sakhalp., the nominative is preferable.
C pranasyal!lti; ETRoth prm;tasym!lti; D syml1ti. DRoth
bharyas. Dl vinasyml1ti.
53 AODETRoth krkalaso; B karkalaso. D bharyas.
54. B sveta-. ADE sira:ql; B sira:ql; C sira; T siral.!. ADE
chidya; Roth chidyat; C chidyan. A vinasyati.
55. ABCDETRoth rajaputras. ADERoth corM; B vau:t;las; C voras;
T cauras. ACDE rajamrtyus. After pada b, B inserts 57 ab •
56. D te~a. ADE (in pada a) labho; B nabhe. D for ye~all1:
e~a; E ye~a.
57. Roth svapnal!l. ADE yal.! pascat, this would be correct if
svapna:ql were read. ADETRoth bhavet.
 456 PaTisi~~a LXVIII.

LXVIII. 2. 58. ABODET svapnas. AOD ca ~tal11ase~u; E custasll mase~u.

59. AODETRoth sadya~lpakal.1; B sadya1.1phala1.1. BE kala. E
avasthal.lsu; T avastha~ll. Roth klrttitaJ.l.
60. XRoth sall1ti.
61. AD gosparsana; B gosparsanya1l1.
62. E savana-kanaka-; 0 the same with numerals to indicate
the transposition. B for -duna-: daru. A -daipnja; D
-daivapfija. ABODE'rRoth gnrujanago~tha-, jana being as
the metre shows a ,gloss. X -nisevitani. AODE -gavuJllsca-;
perhaps read: -gavall1 ca parthivanam. ABODE'l'Roth
-maIpgala.
DRotb omit the khal.l<;lika-number; T, which has continued
its system of numeration, has: 1\ 13 II .

3. 1. ADE imuJll.
2. B satatIye-; 0 satatIya-. AD samuljya.
3. ABODET yo na jlva; Roth yo ni gIva. B sar~apa. BTRoth
m~'dUlll; 0 m:rdI. BTRotb dadhil.l.
4. AOERoth kumarI; D ku. ADE n:rpo yaya; Roth tato yayat.
5. X svastyayanai saumyais tam.
6. AODETRoth ta nisa111.
7. TRoth naJ.l. 0 svapnml1-. ABO uttkIT; DE~r utka. AE
svayet.
8. DTRoth prasastal.lsvapnatall1. ODE sa111ti. ERoth samacaret.
9. B mahell1drIll1m. ADE am~'ta. ADE raudrI; 0 raudro.
T sadak~il;tall1.
10. ADE grasate tatha. BOE naredra1.l. AE lavaJ;wjanidbill1; 0
lavm;wja111nidhill1; Roth lavm;taja1anidhi. ABE daurbbya111
tarati; 0 dobhya1l1 tirati. ABODE'l'Roth h:rdapada-.
11. 0 -tura-; TRoth -taraga-. B -mahlruha. AODETRoth
naga; B taga. The negative cannot be right; perhaps we
should read:· bhavanacara1l1s ea. B virohed gaja. Roth
jvaral;ta-marm;ta-. AOE -yoga nrpa; D -yoga n!·pata. AD
atmagastallls ea; 0 utmagetITlllS ca. ADERoth pasyml1tI.
12. D yadi nrpaticar; Roth yadi ea nrpati ar. Roth atmana.
ABERoth bhracarail,l; D bhracarai; 0 bhraearail,li in ERoth
 Parisi~ta LXVIII. 457

LXVIII. 3. the syllable bhra is not clear, in E it resembles ~nuul1, in

Roth mra. Pada b lacks a syllable at the close; read
parik~ipeta or parik~iped va. BRoth saviramagna-; perhaps
we should read: saciva-bhagna- or salila-magna-. AD
-gatrama:qltro. AD trasate tha. AE medlnI; DRoth mo-
din IIp. , which is also possible.
13. ADE yadi jayati; B yadi vak~ayati; Roth yadi ca jaya:qlti.
ADE luaditi or truditi; it does not seem necessary to
emend to rudati, as the form may be analogical to
rlldimas etc.
T has: I 14 II •

4. 1. B kala-. ABCDETRoth -salilavapa:ql~u-; perhaps we should

read kalu~a-salile ca pall1su-magno. Roth-vasama-.
ABCDETRoth -raktavasal.l.
2. D~r svapati. E vadati. ADE labhate; C labbata; Roth
labImte. The words nayaso bbavej S8em corrupt. 1'be
only variant is Roth nitya~o bhavej, which is acceptable
in sense but metrically defective; we may emend: na-
yasa bhavej or na yaso bbajej.
3. ABCTRoth -sukara-; E -sukara-. A -mukutaIpgall1da-; D
-mukutalllgall1dba-; T -muku~all1gada-; Roth -mukuda-
talllgavall1da-. Roth -lagnal).. B patitajavalllS; D tapa-
titadhvajavallls; Roth patitadhvajas. ACDE tano.
4. ABDET nadadbhil.l. XCTRoth durdaso-; B dilrddaso-. DE
idrsakal.1; Roth Idasakal.l.
5. XBRoth jayadbbir. ACDETRoth bhilya. ADE utpatava.l}a-;
B utpataral}a-; in C the syllable is worm-eaten, Weber
read: utpataval).a-.
6. DTRoth vasudhapatil).; E vasudhipal)..

5. 1. B tailabhyal).ktas; Roth tailajyaktas. ACDETRoth Iqsaralll;

B krsarI. ACDE -pariplutmll; B -paripluHhll. ACDE
matara. ABCDET praviseyus ca.
3. ABCETRoth rajfiopasevakal).; D rajnopasavakal).. T kuma-
rIlll vadane. E vanarI.
 458 Parisi~ta LXVIII.

LXVIII. 5. 4. B vivarr,lo vapi yasya kal11the visarjati I vivan;lO vapi pasyair

yo. ABDTRoth vadhyate. ABCDERoth mryate.
5. .ABCDERoth kall1saIll. .ABCDERoth kaI}lsyapatrL .ABCDET
Roth tirohati. ABCDERoth sa sinai T sa sena. .ACDE
badhyate.
6. A kalena sillagral11 <with vertical strokes to indicate that
the last word is to be deleted); D kalena sillagrlII}l <these
strokes being taken for long a-vowels).
7. B svetakr~l,lapato. ABDERoth varohall1ti <B with a mark
under the va as if for correction); C varoti.
8. AE tak~ul.1; B tarak~al,l; D tak~a}.l; Roth turak~ul.l. D salya-
kayo. .After pada b, B adds 7 cd and sva va. T krkalMo .
.ACDERoth nuu. ABCE vyagho.
9. BC svetarakta-. T omits va and the rest of the parjsi~ta.
10. B -pradisval11go; Roth -pradigdhaI}lga. D samajatEinam.
11. B dnrgam adhvanagamanal11, a lectio facilior.
12. ADE vyadhinMalllpravesanal11 <for vyadhi - nMa- pravesa-
nam?); B vyadhinal11 sal11praVesanall1.
13. ACDRoth pramodasya; E prabhodasya.
14. Roth nktva. Roth vividha. AD pilrvacodita.
15. AE ulkalmadas; D ulkanmadas. ACE smrtal.l. ACDERoth
prokta; B prokte. D vidyud a~tavidhas.
16 . .ACRoth villlsatil11; B vil11satica; DE vil11sati.
17. E chantikramo. The loss of a half-sloka seems probable.
18. ADE sarvasastravidan; Roth sarvasastram idalll. E sama-
narthe.
19. ADE anyataral11 gaval11.
20. C va. ABE nulil11Pyas.
21. DE vividhai. D subhrai. B tayatha. CRoth payasa-
pilpa-.
22 . .ADE hradair; B chadyair. ACE sava-.
23 . .AE nagara. AD samahital,l. ADERoth -vihitan sllbhan;
C - vihitmin sub han; B - vihitan puman.
24. B ~odasa bdai; E soda~a~tau. Roth anyani knrynI'.
26. D saI}ltijiial.l upari~ta. .ADE anayat; B anayet. B so yatha
daran.
 Pal'isi~ta LXVIII. 459

LXVIII. 5. 27. ADE bhfimi. A vidhicat; D vidhica; E vidhidyat. B tatva.

ORoth vedi. D yajfiapatra.
29. D vara:ql. BOE gao
30. B graham arabha:Q.alp.. AE anadrudvajina:ql. Roth hatva.
31. B does not repeat the pada.
BDRoth omit the kha:Q.~ika-number.
Oolophon: B iti I parisi~tani I iti svapnadhyaya samaptal.l II 68 II ;
A: i I SfI I II; E: i srl o /I •
0

DRoth omit the parisi~ta-number.

Bolling and V. Negelein. so

 Parisi~ta LXIX. 461
Atharvah!-'(layaln.
LXIX. 1. 1. om upasall1gamya munayal.l sarva-Jna111 santa-manasam I
aprcchan gata-matsarya111 bhrgUlll brahma-vidalll varam II
2. kama hi bahavo loke saI!lsthita bhinna-sadhanal.l I
ekam eva para!!l te~a111 sam yak tval!l bruhy asal!lsayam II
3. samasena pravak~yami yena SarVaIl1 prapadyate I
atiprasno Syam udg1l'l;tas tatha' pi kathayamy aham II
4. sarva-'rtha-sadhan~i-'rthaya srutir aligirasI hita I
sva-tejasa prajvalantr hrdayall1 tad atharVal}am II
5. prabhavall1 tasya vak~yami upari§tad yatha-vidhi I
du1;lsadhyani nimittani tani vedmi hi kani cit II 1 II
2. 1. akale yasya jayante dantal,l kesair vivarjital,l I
prabhuta-lamba-keso va tatha h1na-' dhika-ilIigulil.l II
2. dvi-dantas ca 'pi jayeta tasya karma svasakhikam I
sva-sakhaya111 tu yat proktal!l kuryad va "tharVaI;ta!!l vidhim I
3. dvi-murdha va tri-netro va tathai 'ka-/k~ir dvi-nasikal,l I
h1na- hasto Sparo hy arthe na tv atharvasiral.l sa ca II
4. krto -' pacaral.l pafica sapta suddha - tma sadhya- satkrtal).
II

sa santy-udakam acamya santaYrk~a-sam1pata1;l11

5. santaYrk~a-samidbhis tu tilais tri-madhurais tatha !
homa111 kuryad atharva tu tena nandati sat - kulam II 2 II
3. 1. na labhed yady atharvaJ;ta111 kuryad dasa-guJ;ta111 svayam I
mahavyahrti-homal!l ca savitra111 japam eva ca II
2. vikrta-JIigo Sdhika-'ilgo va. jato h1na-'liga eva va I
kulasya 'dbhutam aty-arthal!l tad atharva samal!l nayet II
3. kapy-u~tre-/bha-gava-"d1nalll jayante SIiga-mukhail.l Samal.ll
yasmin ra~tre nrpas tatra ~aJ;t-masad dhi vinasyati II
4. kapy-adayo va jayante anyasya tulya-gatraka~l I
v:rk~e Snyavrk~a-jall1 pU~pal!l jayate phalam eva va I
5. dvijo- 'ttamam atharVaJ;talll tatre' cchec chantim atmanal.l
karayeta mahasantiIl1 ra~trasya ca purasya ca II 3 1/
4. 1. upasthite rajya-nase maharaurava eva va I
durbhik~e marake va 'pi anavr~ti- bhaye Spi va II
2. sarval!l ra~tre vinasyeta sasyall1 salabha-mfi~akail.l
akasman nirjala va syad aso§a va mahasarit II
30*
 462 Parisi~~a LXIX.

LXIX. 4. 3. tatha 'nye~v apy anukte~u ghore~u 'pasthite~u ea I

kuryul). santim atharva:q.o dvija hy ete~u bhe~ajam II
4. labhate rajya-yogyo Spi na rajyalp- raja-nandanal). I
pathan na labhate vidya1p. dvijaJ). sr:q.vann api srutam II
5. adhitsur api na "dhana1p. kuryad avasam eva ea I
kanya pari:q.inI~lu va kamye~v i~ta- pati1p. na ea 1\ 4 II
5. 1. vandhya va mrta- vatsa ya durbhaga strI - prasu ea ya I
sakrt-prasuta ya narI garbha1p. grh:q.ati nai 'va ea II
2. suti- kale Spy atikrante garbhe sphural).avaty api I
na sutil1l labhate ya tu bahuputrlyate ea ya II
3. lq~Ivalal). kr~Ivalalp- jayaty ayudha-jlvy api I
jaye-"psur vyavahare va saubhagyal1l sarva- bhautikam II
4. atha 'pahantu1p. bhayam evam-adika1p.
yada 'bhila~yet phalam uktam eva va I
tad a "ngirasya1p. vara-mantra-sa1p.pada
sphurantam ueeaiJ). sara:q.al1l vrajed dvijam II
5. ratrau dviehaya-vrk~alll va ku-svapnalll va 'pi ri~ta-dam I
diva grahan nirlk~eta bhumikampai- 'vamadikam II 5 I
6. 1. jvala-'dbhutany atha proktani yani
ulkadi- bheda gaditas tatha ye I
svapna-' dbhutany api va 'nya-' dbhutani
grhe~u yany artha- vido vadanti II

2. ete~u santilll kurvlta amrta1p. va sa-dak~i:q.am I

raudrI1p. va vaisvadevI1p. va abhaya1p. va 'parajitam II
3. go- bhu- hiral).ya-vastra-'nnais til air va sa-phalail.l subhail.ll
upanac - chattra-sa1p.yuktalp- gary - abhara:q.a- salp-yutam II
4. pratipatti-yathoktalll va yal). kurvIta vidhana-vit I
etad utpata- jaI!l sarva1p. mahasantya prallyate II
5. yasya Tajfio janapade atharva santi-paragal). I
nivasaty api tad-Ta~tra1p. vardhate nir-upadravam II 6 II
7. 1. yasya rajfio janapade sa na 'sti vividhair bhayail). I
pI~lyate tasya tad ra~traI!l panke gaur iva majjati II
2. tasmad raja vise~e:q.a atharva:q.alp- jite-'ndriyam I
dana-Salllmana-satkarair nityalll samabhipujayet II
 Parisi~ta LXIX, 463

LXIX. 7. 3. nitya11l ca karayec chanti!!l graha-rk~al).i pujayet I

bhumi - dohan prakurvIta devata- "yatane~u ca II
4. catu~pathe~u go~the~u tIrthe~v apsn ca karayet I
go-tarpaJ;l.a11l ca vidhivat sarva-do~a-vinasanam I
5, eva11l tn khyapayan raja sarva-kala11l jite- 'ndriya};l I
ananta11l sukbam apnoti krtsna!!l bhmikte vasu!!ldharam 117 II

8, 1. upasthita11l mrtyum api dvijo-'ttamal.l sama11l nayet I

adhItya 'tharva- 'Jigirasas tadpsa[mJ adbrta- vrata\l II
2. dyUti!!l prabha!!l sada sphuran mantra-pavitravan naral.l I
nrpe dhanini ca 'nyatra santya I'ptva dak~iJ;l.all1 budbal,l II
3. sIdan kntumbakal,l po~alll grhItva 'nyat samutsljet I
tril.l sa11lhita!!1 havi~yadya11l japet krcchra!!l ca snddhaye II
4. savitrI -lak~am ayutall1 sahasram atha co 'ttaram I
japtva dasa11lsako homal.l karyo do~a- Inusaratal; II
5. sarIra- nirmalo yas tu na 'rcito Spi dvijo-'ttamal,l I
amatsarI nitanta111 yal,l so Stra santi!!l samarabhet II
6. eVa1llvidho SJigira yatra yani sadbyani sadhayet I
na nyuna11l tatra kill1cit syad iti tad bbrgu- bha~itam II
7, laghu-santyudaka-vidbina gayatrya va 'py atharvakal.l I
kuryat sarvam ida1ll janann atharva- brdaya11l budhal). II 811

9. 1. ye na jananty adhItfipi srutim aligirasI11l d vija1.l I

atbarva- brdayaIll ca 'pi na te veda- vidal,l smrtal; II
2. atbarva-hrdaya11l vetta atbarva paramal,l smrtal.l I
na "tharval).e Spy ida!!l deyaIl1 guror vidve~a-yayini II
3. anya-sakhya11l dvijo lllohat patbayan pravilIyate I
atbarva-hrdaya11l buddhva ya\l pathed bhakti-purvakam II
4. atharva na dbhuta11l tasya santir eva sada bhavet II
I

santir eva sada bhavet I 9 II

ity atharvahrdaya11l samaptam I 69 II
 464 Parisi~~a LXIX.

Variae lectiones.
LXIX. 1. 1. ABDERoth aprchad. 0 tamatsarya1l1. A bhugUlll; D bhru-
gurp.; E bhUlllgUrp.. Roth varaI)..
2. Roth -sadhana. Roth evam eva. AODE for tvarp.: ta:ql.
AOE bruhi sa:qlsaya:ql; B krti sall1sayall1.
3. B atiprastau. A yam udgIl;tall1S; D him udgln;tal11; E yam
udgI:r;tas.
4. ABODERoth all1girasarp.. E hitalll. ABODERoth udayas
tad. BO artharva:r;tal!l.
5. A prabhava ta:qlmya pravak~yami; D prabhava:qlta:ql prava-
k~yami; E prabhavalllta pravak~yami. A corapari~tad;
BODERoth copari~tad. ABODRoth. yathavidhil}. 0 omits
nimittani tao D omits: tani. ADE vegni.

2. 1. XBORoth vivarjital;t, due to the preceding danta1).

3. AD kak~I; E kak~i. 0 ma tv. D suo Roth ca.
4. B krtopacara. ADE sudhyatma. ABOERoth sall1tavrk~a­
samit tatal;1.
5. B sa:qltavrk~asya samidbhis. After writing atharva 0 returns
to 2 d , and repeats without essential variation from its
previous readings. AOE saktu1alll; B vat kula:ql,

3. 1. B na lated vapYi the active labhecl is surprising. B dasa-

gm;tarp.; perhaps read: dasagal}a1l1, cf. ElK. 24. 4. Roth
-home.
2. B eva ca. Roth ityarthml1.
3. ADE jftyate; B jayete. BOE gamukhail).. D samal,l. DRoth
~a:r;tmasad. BE vi vinasyati.
4. BRoth kathadayo. ABODERoth yasya tulyasya-. B -gotra-
kal).. ADE -ta:ql. B eva ca.
5. C purasya va; Roth puru~asya ca.
4. 1. ADE mahoraurava. D eva ca. AE durbhik~a. B ca pi.
2. X aso~a ~a; B aso~a ca.
3. ABODERoth tatha nye vapy. Roth dvijo. ADE bhai~aja:ql.
4. B raJyayogye; 0 rajyarp.yogya. AODE rajyanarp.dana\l.
ABODERoth clvij&.
 465

LXIX. 4. 5. ABODE adhitsur; Roth adhyatsuT. D ayasalll. DRoth pari.:.

J}.llla~ur. AODE kalllye~t; B kal11yai~v. DE j~tapati.
ADE ca na; 0 omits na.
5. 1. ABOE omit ya; Roth va; D tu. AOE durdubhaga. D stri
prasuyate. Roth va narI. D vai na ca; Roth cai va ca.
3. X jayapsur.
4. A bhilipyet; D bhilipye; 0 mili~yet; E bhili~yet. B eva ca.
ADE dvija.
5. Roth for pi: pa. ABDERoth graha. ABOERoth nirlk~aI!lte.
AODERoth bhul11ikaJp.pe-; B bhumekaI!lpe-.
6. 1. AOE yany; B yaty. ADE -bhedi gatas; B -bheda gadis.
B api ca. ABODERoth grhe~u tattvarthavido.
2. ABODE Salllti. 0 amrtaIP- ca. Roth abhayaIP- ca.
3. B -saIP-yutaI!l; OE -sa1llyuta.
4. ADE pratipati-; 0 pratipanvi-.
7. 1. This khaJ}.qika with the preceding sloka is equivalent to IV. 5.
ABODERoth for nasti: eva. Roth gaur ava.
4. B gotarpaJ}.alll vidhivat.
5. D khyapayen. ADE jiteIP-driyalll; 0 jitedriyaI!l.
8. 1. BE dvijottama};l. ADE Sal11a. 0 nayat; E na et. All MSS.
place pada d before pada c, in violation of the metre.
XORoth adhltyatharvaIP-girasa~l; B adhityartharvaIP-girasal,l.
AD taddasam; E tadasal11; Roth tadrsas. All MSS. punc-
tuate after -vrata~l, and all except AB omit the punc-
tuation after - Iigirasal,l.
2. B sruti; ORoth srutiIP-; E chutiIll. ADE prabha. ACDE
syuran. ADE dhanenalll. ORoth va nyatra. X sall1tyM
ca dak~iI;taIP-; B santya ca dak~iJ}.alll. OD saIP-hita. D
vi~yadyml1.
3. AOE sIda; B sIdalll; D sIda~l. BRoth kutalllbaka~l; 0 kru-
talllbaka~l.
4. ADE atha Yo. AODERoth japad; B japa. AODERoth
kuryad; B kurya.
5. ADE sarlraI!l nirmalo. DRoth samarabhet.
 466 Parisif?~a LXIX.

LXIX. 8. 6. ACDE eva:tpvidha. ABDE ngiro. Roth tan nyilna:tp. D

gUI;J.abha~italp..
7. X gayatra. B artharvalfaJ:l; C atharkakal}..
AIDRoth omit the khalf(lika-number.

9. 1. Roth omits: na. A a:tpgisI:tp; E a:tpgisI. ABDERoth va pi.

X khedavidaJ:l; B vedavida.
2. ADE pal'ama; B parama:tp. XBRoth adalp deya:tp. ADE
guro. C vidvai~a-. BC -papini; E - yamini; Roth - papiI}.e.
3. ACDE dvija. A homat; D homa. AE -h~daya; B -~daya:tp.
ABDE budhva yaJ:l; CRoth! budhaJ:l.
4. ADE atharvan. B tada. ABOE bhavecha:tptir; DRoth
bhavet II cha:tptir. B sada.
Oolophon: B prefixes: parisi~tani I, and omits the parisi~ta­
number.
 LXX. BhargaviyR:t;li.
1. 1-- 3. Introduction; the text revealed by Bhrgu.
1. 4 - 7 h. The priests who are competent to avert portents;
selection of the bntlunan-priest who must be an Atharvan.
1. 7 c -I0h. Can wickedness on the part of the king prove an
impediment to the success of the ceremony?
1. 10 c - 2. 3. Pre1iminary ceremonies for the purification of
the priests.
2. 4. - 3. 5. The mahasanti with the additional ceremonies
and fees required in case of a terrestrial portent.
4. 1-4. The modifications for atmospheric and celestial
portents.
4. 5 -10. As the addition of the kotihmna is required in the
last case, rules are given for the variation of the sub-
stance offered at this ceremony according to the effect
desired.
5. 1. Rule for the position of the girdle.
5. 2. - 7. 6. Various portents; topics generally treated at the
close of the description of a ceremony, gifts to the priests,
feasting of Brahmans and other after-ceremonies, laudation
of the efficacy of the rite. The two parts are not clearly
separated, and there is probably considerable confusion
between 6. 5 and 7. 3.
8. 1- 5. On the sa!f(tvatsarakhya p'ltru§a.
9. 1- 6. The performance of the mahasanti in case he is
affected by portents.
10. 1-5. A list of portents, followed by a direction to have
duly qualified priest perform an unnamed ceremony.
 468 Parisi~ta LXX.

11. 1.-12. 6. 1 Importance of the correct performance of the

santi; it must not be interrupted, there must be no
kannasar(tka1'a) and its form must be the one required
by the particular portent.

Bhargavlya~li.

LXX. 1. I. orp. sarp.pujya vidhivat prajfiarp. vidvarp.so munaya1.l pura I

aprcchan bhrgnm avyagra1l1 sarva-sattva-hite ratam II
2. lokatraya- nivi~tanam utpatanam anekadha I
bhinnanarp. samanarp. no 'kta111 vada tv aSalllSaya:ql mune I
3. pratynvaca bhrgur viprafi chgmta "hita-manasal;l I
utpatasamana- tritva:ql kathyamanam asa:qlsayam I
4. tatra vipran pravak~yami duri~ta-samana-k~aman I
atharva- 'itgiraso vede vidhi-jfian sarva-karma1J-am I
5. ahirp.sa-satya-dak~i1~ya- sauca-sraddha-samanvital;l I
sru ti - smrti - sadacaral.l kulasrla - vayo - Snvi tal.l II
6. te~ain ekal;l pradhanatve yal.l santo dvija-sattamal.l I
bhrgv-aitgiro-vid atyarthalll sucil.l syat sadhu-sall1matal;l11
7. brahma1J-a1l1 tall1 nrpal;l kuryacl dhotaralll sarva-vedinall1 I
evall1 ukte bhrgU111 vipra~l proclll' vigata- kalma~am I
8. hotaro bhumi - bhaltrl~a111 mahMantel;l praklrtital~ I
nanu k~I1).e nrpe vidvan sva-dharma-pracyute Spi va II
9. tatra santan prayuktaya111 kasya santi-phalalll bhavet I
nrpo Spy adba,rmikal.l kuryad brahmal~as tarpa1J-a1l1 pura II
10. tatal.l lqta mahMantI rajanall1 pati sarvatal.l I
sa Vrtal.l pavanall1 gacched dvijanall1 pavanaya vai II
11. dvadasa-'ha111 vrata111 tatra payo-mula-phala-'sanail.lI1111

2. 1. try-aha1J-i kurvIta payo-mula-phalail.l subhail.l I

trI1~i
an-asna111S ca try-aharp. dhlral.l sa purascara1J-o bhavet II
2. tathai 'ko-"narp. sata111 nrnam susru~u1J-all1 akalma~am I
anuktavac ca try-aharp. tat karmal~al.l karaI~e k~amam II
3. krcchra111 ca 'pi hitalll krtva kuryul.l karma samahital.l I
suddha-"tmano japair homair vaidikair vIta-matsaral;l11

l) Probably 12.5 belongs with 4.5-10,

 Parisi~ta LXX. 469

LXX. 2. divya:ql tan tram avapnuyat I

4. tatal,l para:ql purodhal,lsu
graha-"tithyal1l ca sal1uabhya disalll yaga:ql ca sarvata~lll
5. nak~atre~u ca sarve~n yaga111 lqtva vidhanatal,l I
tato -Smrta-mahMantya sthapayet padma-sa:qlbhavam " 2 II

3. 1. savitrya lak~a- homa11l tn bhaume ti~thed visaradal,l I

kllryur deyal11 ca danana:ql viprebhyo yasya yat priyam II
2. go-bhumi-kaficana-'svana:ql ratnanal1l dhanya-vasasam I
rathanalll varalfana111 ca danal1l kamam atal.l param II
3. tu~yeyur yen a va vipral.1 sal1Ibhavo yasya- yasya hi I
tat- tat sarvam upadeyam e~a dana- vidhil,l smrtal,l II
4. dadyac ca gurave gramal1l dhenu:ql \~aso-yugall1 tatha I
ala11Ikarai S ea sa111 pujya prIlfayet prIta -manasal,l II
5. anena vidhina bhaumam adbhutal1l samayed gurul,l I
e~a eva vidhir jfieyo viyatye -Spy adbhuta-"sraye II 3 /I

4-. 1. vise~o -Sya:qI tn savitrya dasa-lak~aIps tu homayet I

homa-samahita-manal,l kuryac ca ghrta-kal1Ibalam II
2. clhenunalll dvadasal1I deyalll sata-ni~ka-samanvitam I
gurave dlyamanalll tac chamayaty ambara-' dbhutam II
3. divya-' dbhute~u kartavya~l kotihoma-samanvitail,l I
go-sahaSral1l ca datavya1ll gurave dak~il;ta- vidhil.l II
4. e~a prokto vidhil.l samyag' divya- 'ni~ta- vipatkare I
subhik~a-k~ema-sa:qlpattya prajana:ql pu~ti-vardhanal,l II
5. koti-home~u sarve~n dravyabheda-"sraya1ll phalal11 I
santi-pu~ty-abhicara-/rthalll tan me nigadatal,l Sp;tU II
6. saumyavrk~a-"srayal.1 karyal.l samidhal.l santim icchata
arka-kasmarya-nimbanal1l samidbhil,l satru-satanam II
7. durnama-km;tta-kambunalll samidbhis ca vise~atal.l I
bhagna-sphutita-vrk~alfa:ql phalal1l satru-nibarluwam II
8. bilva-padmo-'tpalanal11 tu sucidesa-prarohilfam I
sarvada sarva -kamal11s tu homail,l prapnoti manaval.l I
9. tila-vrlhi-yava-"dlnalll dadhno madhu-ghrtasya ca I
payo - godhuma - Sallnal1l hota santillI samarabhet "
10. sarve~alll havi~alll cai 'va ghrta:ql santi-karal11 smrtam I
sarva-dravye ghrtmll tasmad dhome prak~eparrL arhati ~ 4 ~
 Parisi~ta LXX. 471

LXX. 8. 2. sIto-'~lfa-v:r~ti-kale~u vIta-dosesu sa1'vada

sarpvatsara-"khyal,l puru~o ni1'-upad1'ava ueyate I
3. yadi nirghata-bhukampa- digdaha-"di-vivarjital,l I
ketubhis eai 'va yujyeta yadi va ditya - kIlakail,l I
/I

4. Hnyair va 10kanMa-'rthair adbhutair nMana- "kulail,l

tata e~a visuddha-/tma pu1'u~al,l sukham edhate II
5. atha eet sa bahu - vidhair adbhutail,l parisarpyuta\l I
samvatsa1'arp bhavee ehIgh1'arp knryus ta~-chamanarp budbal.1118//
9. 1. tat1'a santi:q.l p1'avak~yami sa1'va-papa-pralfasinlm I
divya-tant1'a-vid aca1'Yo yaya phalam avapnuyat II
2. [purva:q.l tavad visuddha- "tma sa pu1'ascaralfo bhavetJ I
devatana:q.l tato yagalll yatha- sruti samaca1'et II
3. yaga11l k:rtva, grahal;ta:q.l tu nak~atralfal!l tatal,l param
:rtiln atba "rtavalllS eai 'va mahadeva-galfadhipan II
4. disas ea vidisas cai 'va yame-'nc11'a-va1'm;tarps tatha I
visve-"SVaral1l ea visnu:q.l ca yajeta 'dbbuta-ka1'ma ca I
5. su1'ya- candramasav agnil1l sa1'van graha- galfa:q.ls tatha !
vaYUl!l tatha 'svinau eai 'va mahasantirp vidhanatal,l II
6. kuryad devad:rto dhlman eVal!! do~al,l prasamyati II 9 II
10. 1. sveta11l va bhavati payo vilohital!l va
pIta11l va bhavati hi k:r~:t;la-piilgala:q.l va I
utpatal;t phalati yatha eatul,l- p1'akaras
tat sarvarp s:rlfuta samasato mayo 'ktam II
2. vip1'alfa11l bhavati hi suklam ambu-do~e
rajana:q.l sapadi nihanti lohital!! ea I
pIta:q.l ced bhavati nihanti vaisya-vargarp
sudralfa:q.l bhavati hi k:r~lfa-piilga-do~e II
3. blja:q.l yat1'a p1'aroheta phalam atha pramadatal;t I
etad atyadbhutarp nama dampatyos tu vinasanam II
4. apujanat tu pujyasya tatha 'pujyasya pujanat I
antal,lka1'al;ta- do~ae ca betol,l santir na jayate II
5. tasmad vedarthasastra-jnan vita-ragan amatsa1'an
pa1'ica1'aka-mukhyarps ca karayet kusalan dvijan II 10 I
11. 1. vicaritarp ea vidvadbhi1' niscita:q.l sudhiya punal,l I
desa-kala-samayuktarp karma kuryad vicak~alfal,l II
 472 Parisi~~a LXX.

LXX. 11. 2. codite karmal}.y anyasmin na 'nyat kuryad vidhana-vit I

na ea prarabhya karma1}.i sthatavya:rp. kva cid antare II
3. na 'pi kurvIta matiman kada cit karma-Sal11karam I
kurva1p.s tu na tatha karma do~am utpadayed bh:r8am I
4. anyatha-karal}.e do~an samlk~ya tu bahun iha I
sa1p.kalpavan na samaptil). [savlryak:rtikarma1}.iJ II
5. d:r~tva 'dbhuta111 tu kartsnyena tatal). 8antil11 samarabhet I
asamlk~ya tu kurva1}.0 na santil11 lab hate naral). II 11 II

12. 1. vatikasya yatha vaidyal). paittikasya ca niscaye I

rogasya bhai~aje datte karma-siddhim avapnuyat I
2. tasmat tavat parlk~eta yavan ni~pannam adbhutam I
asadasya-sadasyana111 kartul.1 karayitus tathrt II
3. vigul}.a1p. kriyamal}.al11 tu karma kuryad upadmvam I
vi8e~ato nihanyeta kartara:rp. sa-paricchadam II
4. hetu-sruta:rp. ca d:r~ta111 ca tasmat sagul}.yam acaret I
sagul}.e ca k:rte tasmin sarva-sa111pad bhaved dhruva111 II
5. asoka-pu~pair home tu madhu-k~Ira-samanvitail.l I
prapnoti suk:rtair vipro gandharva-padam uttamam II
6. brahma-"di-stamba-paryanta:rp. ya111-ya:rp. kall1a111 samlilate I
tat- tat prapnoty ayatnena satyam etad dvijottamal.l II
satyam etad dvijottamal). II 12 II
iti bhargavlya1}.i samaptani II 70 II
saptatil). parisi~tani samaptani II

Variae leetiones.
1. 1. BO 0111 svasti; DRoth omit: 0111. AOE pural).. AORoth
ap:rchad; D pap:rchad. ADE sarva1p.-.
2. XBORoth - vini~tanall1. AD 8all1ana prokta:rp.; Roth samana1p.
prokta1p.; 0 samana nokta1!1. AOD vada tal11 sa111saya111;
E vada1p.ta:rp. sa:rp.saymp.; B vadanaI11 saJ:psaya1!ln; Roth
vada tal!l sarpsayaql.
3. XBORoth viprun sp}.uta. AE utpatasana111-; D utpatadarsa-
na111-; BORoth utpatasamana:rp. -. ABODRoth - tristva111 ;
E -tristva. ADE asalp.sayal)..
 Parisil?~a

LXX. 1. 4, BE duri~tasamanal!lk~aman.
5. ABOE -dak~a:Q.ya-. Roth -sraddha:q:t-. E -samanvitan}.l.
B -sadaearan; possibly -sadaeara- should be read. ADE
-vaya-.
6. B Sal!lti. B -sattamal.l; D -uttamal,l. ABD suei; 0 sudhil.1;
E sueit. Roth sya sadhusal11matal.l.
7. ADERoth brahma:Q.aIl1. DRoth bhruguJ:!1.
8. DRoth - bbaff:Q.aJ:!1. B svadharme-. E -pratyucyate.
9. ADE tasya sallltiphalaIl1. ABODERoth for py: tho 0
brahma:Q.a1.ls tapana1l1; D brahma:Q.as tarpa:Q.aJ:!1; E brahma-
I).as tapanalll; Roth brahma:Q.aJ:l snapanaIl1. Probably read:
nrpe .spy adbarmike kuryad brabmal).as.
10. DRoth krtva, ABODERoth mahMfiJl1ti. B sa:qlVrtal.1; Roth
sarvatal.l. E pavana1l1ya. A kai; E kaiJ.1.. Tbe follovving
passage is greatly confused. Perhaps read:
savratal;t pavana:ql gacchet . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
dvadasaha:ql vrata:ql tatra dvijana1l1 pavanaya vai I
_ . _ . _ {paYOmU}aPhalasanaih I
tru).l tryahaI).l kurVlta payomu-1 ap h a1at'1,1 I'.bU b' h at'},l II
anasnall1s ea tryahall1 dh1ral.l karmat).a}.l karaJ).e k~ama~ll
anuktavae ca tryaha:ql tat sa purasearat).o bhavet II
athai 'konam etc.
2. 1. ADE anasnas.
2. B nathai; D athai. ABDERoth kanna:ql; 0 kanna. BDRoth
np).aI!l. X susru~al).am; B susruka:Q.am; 0 susu~a:Q.am ;
Roth susru~a:Q.am. AODE akalma~a:ql. ABOERoth for tat:
tatra. AE karma:Q.a; D karma; 0 karma:Q.al.l.
3. XBORoth va pi. ABODRoth· hite; E hita.
4, ADE purodhasu; BRoth purodhatsu. ADE tatram. ABDE
Hotb disa,
5. Roth tato vrta-. AE -sa:q.lbbava; D -sall1bhaval.1..
DRotb omit the kha:Q.~ika-number.
3. 1. AD}1J yasya yastriya:ql.
2. Roth -kal!lCana-. Roth dhanya:ql-. B earat).ana1l1; 0 vara-
1).1na1}1.. B kamanatal.1; 0 kamaI11matal.l; Roth kamalll tata~1..
 474 Parisi~~a LXX.

LXX. 3. 3. Roth ye mahavipral).. Roth sa111bhave. ACDE upadeyam;

B upadanam. AE danavidhi.
4 ..A dadya guravej E dadyad gurave. X dhenur; C dhenu.
E vasa-.
5. ACDE vidhi jfieyo. ACDERoth viyatye py; B viyavye py.
ADE udbhutasraye j B adbhutal).sraye. Perhaps read:
viyaty apy adbhutasraye.

4. 1. T begins witb pada c. ACDETRoth homaIp.-. Roth -kabala111.

2. ACDE jfieyaIp.; B devaIp..
3. AD kartavya~l; E kartavya. AD kotibomaIp.-; B kotiIp.homa-;
TRoth kotihomal).-.
4. C e~a; TRoth e~al).. ADERoth samyak. BCTRoth -vipatkara~l;
X -dvipatkaral)., the preceding part of the compound being
either -ni~ta- or -ti~tha-. B subhik~ak~emasaIp.patyo.
5. CTRoth kotlhome~u. BC -sraya phalaIp..
6. AE saumyav:rk~al)srayal).. AE -kasmaryaIp.-. E -nivanaIp..
AD -saIp.tanaIp.; B -nasana111; E -sananaIp..
7. A dUlp.rnama-; D durvama-. r bhasma-. AD -sphatita-.
8. ACD sucidese-; Roth sucirdesa-. Roth -praroha:t;laIp.. ADE
sarvakamas.
9. Roth dadhna.
10. Roth tasmad vame.
B omits the kha:t;l~ika-number.

5. 2. ABCDETRoth bhak~ama:t;le. AD vilepanaIp.. BRoth yatra-.

Roth -va hatasastre~u.
3. Omitted by Roth. T bhaktipatre. B ma:t;liyuktapha:t;le~u;
for ma:t;li-yukta-pha:t;le~u?, cf. Apte, s. v. pha:t;la-ma:t;li.
4. AD gabhor va; E gabho va; BTRoth garbho va. ABDE
dasanaIp..
5. BC asvatanaIp.; DTRoth asvetanarp. ADE vatsa-; BCRoth
vasa-. ADE -majfia-; B -tak~a-.

6. 1. T sasanall1.
2. B -sarpi:t;li; C -sarpi~a. ACDERoth lqsara-; B k:r~ira-; T
kp:;ira-. B dhanayu~a.
 LXXb. Gargya~i.
The title is given by the colophon, indices, and the
CaraJ.la vyuha, cf. XLIX. 4. 9; and their testimony is supported
by the close correspondence of our text with quotations from
the Garga Sal~lhita. It is therefore surprising to find that there
is no mention of Garga in the text itself; although the last
section, which is a compendium of the text, is ascribed to
Gargya. The omission of Garga's name is probably due to
some textual corruption of the introduction. That the text has
suffered other serious mutilation, is shown by the long inter-
polation, cf. note to 7. 4, and by the omission of four out of
the twelve sections mentioned in the introduction. Two of
these, however, are found in the next Parisi~ta.
1. 1 5. Introduction: the text revealed by Brahma to Gautama.
2. 1. --4. 2. The /vtlyavya - 'va'ikrtam. 1
4. 3. - 7. 1. The sasycl -1.Jaikrta'fn.
7. 2. 10. 1. The vrk?Ct - vaikrtanz.
10.2. 11. 3. The lyraScwCt-vaikrtcan.
11. 4. -13. 3. The Caizl?pada -1xtikrtam.
13. 4. -1 7. 2 b. Th e .~akrCtdh1jaJ·endTCtk/iltldi - vaikttaTrt.
17. 2c.-19. 4. The 1.Jr?ti- vaikrta'rn.
19.5.-22.3. The agni-vaikrtcl'fn.
23. 1-14. Compendium of the subject.

Gargya1)i.
LXXb. 1. 1. orp. pra:t;tamya vj~tara-"sIna~l brahma:t;tarp. kavi-sattamam I
pra:t;tamya sirasa devarp. gautamal.l paryaprcchata n

1) The titles of the sections have been taken from the forty - fifth
chapter of the Brhat SaIflhita.
31*
 Parisi~ta LXX b. 481

IJXXb. 8. 4. madhu-srave bhaved vyadhir jala-srave l1a var~ati I

aroga yadi su~yante vidyad durbbik~a-Iak~aJ;lam II
5. bbeda1;l sva- patito -'tthane rudatsv al1na-k~ayo bhavet I
jalpane dhana-nasal.l syad gulma-vaIlI-latasu ea II 8 ~

9. 1. pujital1a111 jala-srutan rajfio mrtyU111 samadiset I

aechadayitva tall1 Vrk~Ulll gundha- malyair vibhu~ayet I
2. bhojana111 ea 'tra vipraJ;lalll madhu-sarpi1;l-samanvitam I
ehattra-dhvaj all1 ea datavy ulll pan;ta-bomas tatha para111 II
3. mantrair au~adha-Sall1yuktair bhu-pradanam atal.l param I
balill1 eai 'vo 'paharall1s ea gItu-nrtyall1 samantata~l II
4. gandha-malyaJ11 ea dhupml1 ea dIpal1l dadyat tathai 'va ea I
bhak$a- bhojya-'nl1a-panUJ11 ea rudrasyo paharen nisi II
.I

5. pakus ea dusame masi sukrasya vaeanall1 yatha I

brhasputis tatha dityo bruvete yat tathai 'va tat I 9 II
/I

10. 1. randrI eai 'va 'tra kartavya vrk~a-' dbhnta-vinMinY I

gurave dak~iI;tall1 dadyan ni~kalll bhumi111 ea tutra vai /I
2. akala- prasuvo naryal.l kala-'tltal.l prajas tatba I
Sall1baddba-yugma-prasava dvi-yugma-prasava api /I
3. amanll~al;ti rUJ;lQ.ani Sa111jayunte yada striyam I
atyaligani anangani hIna- 'ligany atba va punal.l II
4. eatu~pat-pak~i-sadrsany ardbamanu~avanti ea I
vinMas tasya desasya kulasya ea vinirdiset II
5. aprapta-vayuso garbho dvi-eatu~pat-striyo Spi va I
vidhvastalll vikrta111 ea 'pi prajayeta bbayaya tat /I 10 II

11. 1. tany asu parabhumi~u tyaktavyani subha-'rthibhi1;l I

santis ca 'tra prakartavya brahmaJ;lair brahma-vadibhil) 1/
2. va\lava hastinI gaur va yadi yugmalll prasuyate I
vijatalll vilqtall1 va 'pi ~al;tmasair mriyate nrpa1.l "
3. apatyani ea yutbebbyas tyajyani para-bhumi~u I
svamino nagaralp yutbam anyatha tu vinasayet II
4. viyoni~u yada yanti misrlbhaval) prajasv api I
kharo-'~tra-haya-ll1ataligal.l pak~iJ;lo va na sadhu tat II
5. akale va 'pi madyante kale va 'py amada yadi I
si vo -' ~tra- haya -mataligal.l pak~i1;to va na sac1hu tat /I 11 II
 Pal'isi$~a LXX h. 483

LXX b. 16. 1. apujya yatra pujyante na pujyante ca pujital). I

pUjye~y a-danani~tha ca bhayall1 ldrk pradarsanam !I
2. na dhlyante na pujyante brahma:t;ta balibhil). sural.! I
I

na cai "va "tmlya-dharme~u rath!l kurvanty adharmataJ.ll1

3. bhinnal] kautilya- bahula gajal] puru~a-vajinal). I
kalahe syur nirutsahal] sa-satyal] satya-varjital] II
4-. sIla-"cara-vihlnas ca madya-mal11sa-lnrta-priyal). I
n agna- pa~a:t;tq.a - b huyi~tha vinase paryupasthite II
5. mahabalil!l mahMantiI!l bhojyani sumahanti ca I
prajapatyml1 mahendral!l ca mahadevam atha 'pi va 1116 II

17. 1. aindra-sthane tu mahendrll11 raudre raudrlll1 prayojayet

gavam a~ta-satal11 dadyad viprebhyo manuja-' dhipal.l II
2. gurave tu sata1!l ni~ka1!l prajasv eVal!l SiVa1!l bhavet I
al1aYr~tya 'tivr~tya va durbhik~el).a bhayml1 bhavet II
3. akala-var~o rogaya ativr~tir bhayaya ca I
al1abhraI!l var~ate Skasmad vaidyutaIl1 garjital11 tatha II
4. anabhre va 'pi nirghatal). patito raja- m~'tyave I
tIk~1).al11 ca var~aty anrtau rtu~v eva na var~ati II
5. yada co '~l).e bhavec chIta1!l sIte co '~l).a1!l tathai 'va ca I
dr~to bhavas tll vilqto na yathartu sva-rupakaJ.! I
6. al1arogym11 bhavec cai 'va prajanall1 iti l1irdiset I 17 I

18. 1. saptaratra1!l yada var~et - prabaddha1!l pakasasanal). I

anrtau tasya desasya pradhanasya vadho dhruvam /I
2. s01).itm!l var~ate yatra tatra sastra - bhaya1!l bhavet I
ll1ajja-'sthi-sneha-mal11sa111 va janamarl- bhaya1!l bhavet I
3. ailgara - pal!lSU - vr~tes tu n agara1!l tad vinasya ti I
phalal11 pu~pal11 samldhanym11 hiral).ya1!l va bhayaya tat II
4. jantavo dlna-vilqtal). palalo Spi vinManaJ.! I
chidra-"vartal). plavmigM ca sasyanam ativardhanam II
5. anabhre va diva ratrau svetam indra-"yudha1!l bhavet I
purva-pascad-uttare va dak~i:t;te va Jpi drsyate II
6. susamrddham api sthana1!l durbhik~el).a vinasyati 1118 II

19. 1. yady anabhre Spi vimale surya-chaya na drsyate I

llll nirqbhre pratlpa v~ tatra desfl,- bhaya111 bhavet II
 LXXb. 485

LXXb.22. 3. agnir bhumyam iti tribhir agneya1l1 tatra karayet I

gurave dak~iI).all1 dadyan ni~kam aSvalll ea sundaram 112:3 \I

23. l. gargyel).o 'kta!!l pravak~yami krtsnam utpata-lak~al).am

bhumikampo bhaved yatra devata- pratima haset II
2. devata bhramate yatra mrtyus tatra vinirdiset I
garj anmll va 'pi kfipanam upasargas tu II
3. pratisrota- vaha nadyo bhavanti ea katha!!l cana
~a\lbhir masair vijanIyat paracakra-'bhimarsanam I
4. akalaj ml1 phala!!l pu~pa111 sUo -' ~l).atvam akalajam I
anya!!l svaminam iechanti ea 'kala-sall1bhaval). II
5. acalm11 ca calm11 yatra Cala!!l va acala!!l bhavet I
Taja vinasyate tatra deso va 'pi vinasyati ~
6. diva tara yatra pasyec cbvetal.l pak~y atha va bhavet I
Tatrau ce 'ndra-"yudhall1 pasyed desa- bhm'1gHll1 vinirdiset II
7. sasakm11 jambukm11 va 'pi sukarall1 haril).a1l1 tatha I
sthana-madbye yada pasyec chunya1l1 bhavati niseayam I
8. ar:u).ya-mrga-jatIyal,l svay ml1 yanti nr-palayam I
tat sthanal1l tu bhavec clrnnYl:Ul1 bhagna- prakara-toral).amll
9. praka,ra- vesma- bhittI~u to1'81).8 gokule Spi va I
madhuni yatTa drsyante tatra vai kasya kill1 phalam II

10. kala-na~ta-pathall1 SIma!!l tpfa-vallI-samakulam I

sa cleso manu~air mukto mrga1.la!!1 gocaro bhavet II
1l. pTatyadityml1 yada pasyet pure deva- kule Spi va I
api sakra-samo Taja abda-madhye vinasyati II
12. vapI-kupa-ta(}age~u naelya1l1 va tarate sila I
raja- bhmigal1l bhavec cai 'va caura- vyadhi- bhaya1l1 tatha \I
13. Taja-gami~u pu~pe~u vastre~v abhar81).e~u ca I
anagnina yadi dahet parightU11 tatra vai dhruvam I
14. tat patapaTityakta kada cid api budhasyo 'dayall1 bhavati I
dahanml1 pavana-jala-marm).a-roga-rak~a-k~ayaya buddhivak
karoti budhal.l II
15. tatra kuryan mahMantim amrtaJ}l visvabhe~ajlm II ~
iti gargyal).i samaptani I w II
 Parisi~ta LXX b. 487

LXX b. 4. 5. B ekapak~e. AD vyatyaptam. ADE anyasfttvaI!l. C para-

kra-; TRoth paricakra-.
The manuscripts contain no khali(l.ika five.
6. 1..A..BOETRoth anartu; D anatu. AE - vlruddho; B - vlradho.
o omits: marabhaYall1 bhavet.
2. 0 omits padas abc. ADE any a dhanya-. Roth abhadrml1
va pi. Roth tila. ADE samatailu,. T omits: va.
3. ADERoth phala11l capilq.'tml1. ABODET vaik:rta:ql; Roth
vilqtml1. ABODETRoth k~etre. ADETRoth saha sasyana;
B saha sasyama; 0 saha sasyana; the correction was
made by \Veber.
4·. B for pasum: pu~pam. ABODETRoth k~etrapatyaIrl.
5. Roth saurya; B sau. ABOET prayoktavyal.l. AD saurya-
mall1trair. ABCDETRoth yathavidhil,l. B for garbhall1:
1'bha. BO pariklrttita:Ql.
DRoth omit the khal).(l.ika-number; T has: II 5 II but returns
at the close of the next kha1).~lika to the numbering of
the other manuscripts.

7. 1. Roth garbhayat; we expect: grahayet. Roth sasyavaik:rtil.l.

A sadak~i1).or; D sadak~iI).o. ADE bhUlllktail,l. BRoth va.
2. B pare~u. BTRoth divacodital,l. XORoth sravanto. B ba-
hun suran.
3. AD aroma; ERoth aroga. T sakhall1. AD mUll1catYi E
mucety. B pravartetu.
4. From pacia b to 23 b is equivalent to lxxi. 8. 5.-12. 5.
5. ACDE sasyopaghata. T bhaYall1 ca.
B. ABODETRoth surabhavmll. AE k~autrall1. B telaql. AOD
var~aI!lti. C parjanyal,l.
7. D ulkaptara. ADETRoth for cihi~l).ye~n: visle~u; B vislo~u;
o visLepu~u. ABDTRoth 11lgaras; C Ipgaras. BO gho~aI~l.
8. In B this sloka is preceded and followed by the figure 3.
M read: dhanayal,l saktaval.l (ACET saktaval,li B saktayal,l)
~a11ljal,l (B ~alpja; D ~ajal,l). ABODET pradlpyeta; Roth
pradlpyeyu. AE pada muhul,l; 0 cia mnhu4. AE sastra-
bhaYalll. B ghorall1 ~u dese~u nighe.
 Parisi~ta LXX h. 489

LXX b. 8. 2. B balanall1. ABCDETRoth kuryat ph alan a1l1. Roth phala-

su~yata <with m written above s). B svara~tre-.
3. T k~aya. B k~Iral;tsrave; CRoth k~1rasrave. AE jfijneyal;t.
ABD -pa111caya111. B mahye rakta.
4. BCTRotlI madhusrave. ACDTRoth jalasrave: B ajasrave. D
yatra. DT su~yall1ti. ABCDE vidya.
5. ABCE bheda sva-; T bhedas ca-. ACDE rudastv; BT ru-
dalllstv; Roth rudml1sv. ADERoth dhananMa; B dhanMal!;
C dhanamanasal,l.
B omits the kha:t;lQ.ika-number.
9. 1. A jalasfitau; E jalasutau; BCDTRoth jaJasrutau. ABCDET
mrtyu1;t.
2. ABCDET -sarpi-. CDTRoth chatra111-. B hotavya1l1. BCTRoth
tatha paral;t.
3. X mallltrair o~adhayair yuktair~ B ma111traur o~adhasu­
sa1l1yuktair; C mmlltrair an~adh~nl1Sa111yuktajr. After pada b,
E adds: II 9 II; A also starts a numeral. ABDE bali.
B paharaya gItanrtye. C pabaras.
4. T bhak~yabhojya-. B rudrasye. BDRoth paren nisi.
5. B dasa masj. A bruvate; D bruvata; E brfiyate. B tathai
vat.

10. 1. D raudrIll1. B -vinasfn1; C -vinMin1111; T - vinasanI.

2. AD akalal,l prasavo naryal.l; BCTRoth akalaprasavo naryal;t;
E akalaprasavo naryal,l; the emendation might also be
made by reading: naryal;t. A sa111batdhdha-; D saba-
tdhdha-. BC in pada c: -prasavo.
3. To avoid tlIe hiatus read: adhikangany anangani. Roth h1-
nagany.
4. B catu~pak~i-; Roth catu~papak~i-. B omits: desasya.
5. B -catn~pa-; Roth -catu~ya -. The sentence is ambiguous;
we could also divide: dvi-catu~pat striyo, or with slight
emendRtion: dvi-catu~pat striyo. B vidhva:qlstall1; E vi-
dhvalp.sta.
LXX b. 14-. 1. ACDETRoth -toraIfoddala-; B
2. B eya ca. B ne~eva1~alll; Roth
ADTRoth vTtarasmakai4i BCE

15. 1. ADE vibhra~ta-; BT

DE vidya.
2. ABCDETRoth bhumil.l. Roth
hUll; Roth bhayag ata1l1.
3. B drsYalllti. ADHoth {),l"C"~l'O<r
4-. AD pa talllninail}; E palll tall1nibhail.l; B pa tannibhai1.l.
AE acirall1.
5. B cayoglni. AD ca not clear in A; E Idrk
, BC Roth Ic1rgcadarsanall1; T
pradarsanall1.
DERoth omit the khal!~ika-number; T has: 1116 II .

16. ]. Omitted by E. -,-~CD piljital}. A puje~u danI~tha; D piljya~u

danII11l1i~tha; C pilje~v adanani~thfi. D Idrkk darsal1all1 ;
ABCTRoth as before.
2. AD kurvall1ti dharmatal.l.
3. ABCE kot,ilya-. B kalaha. AD virutsaha4· A sasatya
satya-, but in both "words ty is so badly formed that it
could be read as pt; D sasama sapta- i E saptatya, satya,-;
C sasanya4 satya-.
4. B lagna- i Roth bhagna-. There is probably a lacuna.
5. E mahMaIl1til.l; Roth mahasalllti. B prajapatyalll·

17. 1. AD mahedrI111i BE ma,hell1drI. AD a~tasanall1; Roth i~ta­

sanu1ll·
2. AD C ScU11talll. T praja1llv. ADE for bhay a111 :
~ubhalll.
3. A akalavar~i; BC akalavar~a; DTRoth akalavar~I: E akala-
var~i. ACDETRoth vidyutalll; B vikveta:rl1'
4:. C ca pi; B pi. Roth raja-. B subhu~v eva. B var~ati.
5. D bhavet SItall1- B omits: sIte. Half a sloka has been lost
after pada b.
Boll ing antI v. N egele i n.
32
 492 Parisi~~a LXX b.

LXX b. 18. 1. A. pakanasasanal.l; D pakanasanal.l.

3. XBCTRotb -parp.su-. BCRoth phalapu~pmp. B dhamidhfl-
nym11; DRoth samldhanymp.
4. BD cbidravarW. B mlavmpnagas. B sasyanal~1l11.
6. A.DE anabhro rfL B indroyndhau; Roth indrayndhau.

19. 1. 13 )"ady onabhre. D omits: pi. B na narabhre; l' na nira-

bhrai. ADRoth pradlpm; BOET pradlpWr~l. ABDE dese
bhayal~l.
2. T suryelpdn -. ADE dhanya. B gal~lCas ca dak~il!a.
B. Roth vaisvadaivI. DRoth -dbhl1tanasinI. '.e haya.
4. A.BODERoth sata.
6. T gnirvailqtim. AE adhyaya. ABODETRoth \-yakhyasyfl-
mal! I , as if this were a verse. AE bhagayana sukral.l;
BDTRoth bhagavan sukraJ.l; 0 bhavan sukra 1.1.
6. D tatra. A01'Roth adhasvanal.l; B adhasyamal.1; E adhal.l-
svanal.l. Roth dlpyeta. A sail!ldhavo; DE saidbavo; 0
serpdhavo; B S31!ldhato; T sail!ldhano. Bl' pI<;laye; D
pI<;lyate.
7. AE masaJp. AODE kiql canal). DE agni. B niyate.
ADERoth omit the khaWJika- number.

20. 1. In B this and the next sloka are omitted here, and inserted
in 6 dafter tatra pya. BRoth prasada; T prasada. B
vasyaI~lpalp. B -Sanal~l yanmp ca. B dhvaja.
2. B dhra agnina yadi; D anagnina va pi. B vid:nl; l' vidylltO.
B niyanal!l nrpa, Hnd stops.
3. ADE tumasi; B tamosi. ABDE yaqlsavo; l' pat~lsavo.
4. l"-BETRoth divav anabhre; 0 divac anabhro; D divac ann-
bhre. Roth darSanm!l ca. B ni~i, the text is not clear;
perhaps nisi has displaced its opposite: diva.
5. B dp;;ya nac ca; Bolling \vould read: dlpyate Snyac ca. D1'
bhavet.

21. 1. B prasadadi. Roth vainye~n. B tibhayavahatp.

2. B kesabhyo. ACETRoth tnmalo; B tUI1Ul1lo.
I-IXX b. 21. 4. The citation from Garga, at Brh. Sarp. 45. 2~), gives
a
different closing' line. Padas cd are probably another
version of 20. 5 cd.
5. ACDE madhuna saha sa; BRoth dhanu ya saha T c1ha-
llUlTa saha so. B sa111gramakrtas. .L~_BCEreRoth tnmalo.,
C for the kha1.1~lika-number: II 22 I .

22. 1. B sar~apmlls tLl ghrtena; T sar~apaiJ.1 sughrtena. B

D hotavya; E hotavya. B svakarmair. E c1ak~il;tal.1.
3. ACDE ajfieyal11. ADE c1ac1ya; B dadyat. B asca ca.

20. 1. Roth garge1.lo.

') ..cti.DE mrtyubhyas tatra; B l11~tyllmfitrn e. mrtyum
ADE nirdiset. AE garjana.
;). ADE pratisrotavaba; BCRoth pratisrotavaba; T pratisl'ota-
vaho. B vijanlya paravakm,bhimanlrsana111. Roth paral!!
cakra -.
4:. DTRoth anymp. C nndyas ca.; B tac1yas ea; ADE na1118
ca; here ADE all write the anunasika sign, which is
evidently a corruption of a mark to indicate where the
missing syllable was to be inserted. C kalasa111bhaval.l;
D karasmpbhaval.1.
5. BE acalm11 C3111Ca13111. C omits padas bcd. B omits: yatra
cahnl1.
6. C omits: diva tara yatra. ADE pa8yet svetal.1; B pasyet
svetal.l; C pasye I svetal.l. AOE'r pak~I tha va; B pak~I
ca; DRoth pak~I tatba. A C31l1drayuth31l1; D cadrayuthal!l;
E eidrayutha; R C3111c1rayudha. AD desabb3111ga; E desa-
bhagalp.
7. Roth jumbuknl11. AE sukaraI11; BODTRoth silkarall1. ADE
niscalml1.
8. B li~aymp yall1ti. B lagna-; 0 bhama-.
9. AE -bhIti~u; D -bhitti~Ll; B -nittI~u; TRoth -bhittI~u. T
toral;te pi gokule pi va. E madhllni. ABDET cai lwsya.
10. B SInal!l. ~ti.BODETRoth -samakula111. From samakulall1
to sila in 12 b is repeated hvice in B. B sva deso.
rr adds: II 23 II .
32*
 LXXc. Barhaspatyani.
The following portion of the text, though regarded by
the manuscripts as a unit, consists in reality of three distinct
parts. First, 22. 1.- 26. B,1 a fragment of an agn:ilXt}'r.lCtlak~a­
~l({JJI. As such, it belongs rather with the twenty-first and
twenty -fourth Parigi~tas; it seems to have won a place here,
because it is in form a dialogue between Bfhaspati and Gall-
tama. Secondly, part of the missing text of the Gargya1.li:
26. 4. -- 29. 2. The 1n/{gapak~ytldi caikrtam.
29.3.-31. 7. The l'ir.lga-vaikrtam.
Thirdly 1 32. 1 36, the Barhaspatyani proper, professedly a
compendium of the twelve sections of the Gargyal.li.

Ba,rhaspatyani.
LXXc. 22. 1. om aslnmp tu himavati brhaspatiIl1 sukha-"vaham
gautamal.l paripfcchati vinayat salpgita-vratal.l II
2. katham agnil.l parlk~yo Syml1 mantra-karmm.li 8obhanaJ)
sva-rupml1 jfiilpaya tvmp hi 8ubhMubha-nibodhane 112211
23. 1. bfhaspatil.l pratyaha ta1!l gautamam I
~yetal.l su-gandhil.l padma-"bho nirdhumo dllndubhi-svanal.l I
asakto Smutita-sikhal.l snigdhotthayI pradak~i1.wl.l II
2. huyamanal.l pradlptal.l syad dlpta-tejal,l sukha-pradal,l
santi-karmal.li yatra 'gnir niyatml1 siddhi-Iak~m.lam II
3, svastika yardhamana en 81'Ivatsa, ca pradak~il.la I
jvrtla sa veli ~rIl) sHl'vnto-mukhI II
4. hotra prasannenH hilymllano 8ikhI I
utpadayan snigdhal!l kaiyal,lHl!l tad vinirdiget II

H"""'J'JiU'S of the k!ta'~I({£ka;;: seems intended to continue that

of
 Parisi~~a LXX 0.

T.lXX e. ~3. 5. elIpta::: ca l'atlla-Sa1rlka~a}.l k~elllo dundubhivacl ghana]) I

elhumaJ.l pra~asto bhavati svartha-sicldhikaro np,lam II 2:-) II

24. 1. snjgelha-gho~o Slpa- dhi1ma~ ca gaura- V (11'1.10 mahan bhavet

pil).(Jita-/reir vapu~manva pantkal.l sicldhi-karakal.l II
2. yada tv agnil.l sarvadiktha jval~l- 'grail.l spr~ate lmvil.l I
tada 'sya nrpatil.l sIghrm11 para-ra~tnn1l ca mardati II
;3. tj~thanhnp sthrLvara11l snigdhm1l gItakalll I
vacnI.l prasanna hOllle~u mailgalya~ cai siddhaye II
4:. kokilasya mayurasya bhasasya kuralasya cn I
hOllle~u ~ravm:UUrl cai 'va pradak~il,lym11 en :::asyate II
5. :::atapattra rudnntI en nandana]1l tatha I
rambhm,lalll cni dhenuna111 havane~u prasasyate II 24 II

25. 1. padllla-vai(Jurya-nika~a vaditral)alll ca nisvanal,l I

gava}:t savan.la- vatsa::: en d~·~ta home pI'a:::asyate Ii
2. \"ikasi-pHdma-sadr~al.l prasanna-'l'cir hllta~nnal.l I
su-samanabhir areabhiJ,l snigdhabhir annpfll'Va~aJ.l II
3. gambhIrm1l l1<1rdate tad agrya111 siddhi-Jak~m.uull
ak~atrm pbala - pn~pal.1i vardham a nalll apal!l ghatalll II
/1. va va srutva kaI'ma-siddhiI!l samadiset I
pItha- ehattra- dhvaja-nibha jvala vUral,ltl-sa1!lnibhUl.l II
5. vajra-klU,lcJala-sa111l1ibbal,l I
ujJntla::: cai 'va
agnil,l kartnI' manoharal,l I
prnelak~iJ.l.a-gati1.1 ~rIlllan
yasya syad vjjay<url kuryat k~ipraIp narapater dhruvam ~5

26. 1. hbnmyi:t1ll megha- 'bhiv:r~tanall1 madhu- sarpl~am

Iq~l,la- vartmfi su-gandhil,l syaj jaymll k~iti pater vadet II
2. ~ailkha-svastika-rupa],li cakra-rupa111 tatha gada I
~iro - mala ea d~.·~yeta tad vai vijaya-lak~aI.lam II
3 .. gh:rtavarl,la- nibhas ty agnil.l snigdha- gho~o maha- syanal.l
citra- bhanul,l prasanno va niyatalp_ siddhi-lak~al,lam II
4. prayj~anti yada puram I
aral,lym1l yanti nirbhayal,l
5. ratri-cara va 'pi ratrau va 'pi diva,-carUl,l !
diva va pnramadhya-stha ghorall1 va~yanti nirbhayal~ 26 II
 497

LXXe. 27. 1. r8ja-dvare pura-d\'are ~iva va 'py a~ubhml1 vaclet I

rtyaktva 'rm.lJa1ll ea ti~thanti nagarall1 m1'ga-pak~il.lal.lJ
2. a~a~he sriIval.le va 'pi ~finyal11 bhavati tat-puram I
A [tyakb'a sill1bal,l sa - hariI.la mu~ikalll sfikaral11 Turum f!
3, d1·~tva pravi~tan nagare ~ilnymp bhavati tat-puram] I
abhivaea:ql vadante ea mrga-pak~il.lal.l 1/
4, Byena grdbr8 baka}} kak~Il.l sarve mal.l~lala-earh.lal,l
vasante bhairaval11 yatra tad apy asu vinasyati
5, ni~ayal11 bahaval,l ~vano roruvanti tu te I
hanyamana n(1 gaechanti tatrn vasa na Tocate II
6, prasada - dhvaja-~alasn praki:lra-dvara-tofal.lail.l I
gardabha-rBya- bhasanal!l pil.l~lan dntva Plll'a111 tyajet II
7, purya-mukhaB ea Sa111dhyayam apra:::;anta-svaro ml'gal,1
gramI1.la- ghata111 ~al11set sa gramal.lY - apratiearatal.l II
8, grama-dvare ea vanacl jambukal,1 I
tIk~l.la-svarel.la maham di~to grama-vadho hi sal) 11
n. yad yati ve:::;ma kapotal,l praviseta vi~e~atal.l I
raja- vesmany uluko va. tat tyajyam aeirad grham II
10. akasmad ve~ma-prakare prasade tOfftl.le dhvaje !
patanti bahavo grdhral.l kako-'luka balmil.l saha II '27 I

:2R. 1. atha py ete~u stbane~u madhu salpjayate yada I

I

nalinT eai 'va valmIkal,l ~m,lm8sair mriyate nrpal,l

2. 111 rga 1,1 paBnr V8 pak~I va sukaro va 'pi va:::;yate I
,vadi co 'tthayn sp.lnte sa manu~yo vina:::;yati II
;3. k8.ka-mu~ika-m8Tjaraf1 ehva-pahnl1g811 bhaya-"vah811
atIva bahuBo dr~tv8 durbhik~81.la "adet II
4, ~v8nnl.l sivabhir va~yanto hhramantal.l pura - madhyatal,l I
asthIni va m1ta-" dInalll janamara- bhaympkaral.1 II
3. ka~tha111 va yadi va spigm11 grhItvu ~unakal,l svayam I
grama-madhyena clhavan tathai 'va "hnr mahacl
bhayam II 28 II

29. 1. purohitas tn kurvIta kapOtIl!l sa.ntim uttamam

deYal,l kapota iti ea suktm11 tatra samacliset II
.) avape Yyati~mige ea upari~tac ea huyate I
kamika111 dnk~il.l8111 daclYftd gnrur V8 yena tu~yati
LXXc. ~9. 3. devata -'real} pnmrtyanti dlpyanti prajvalanti vu,
udvijanti rlldante ,ra prasvidyante hasanti vu II
4. utti@thanti ni@Idanti pradhavanti pibanti va I
ejanti vik~ipante va gatra-praharal.la-dhvajan II
5. Hvail- mukha vadante va sthanat sthanml1 vrajanti vil, I
vapante va 'gnim ndabul1 sneha111 raktalll payo vasam 29!1

30. 1. jalpanti vu, nisvasanti vice~tante rudanti va I

citra!!1 SalllVlk~yate yatra gntrair va 'pi vice~titail.l II
,) yah'ai Ite sa111pradrsyante vikarah sahaso Itthitah
liilga-"yatana-caitye@u tntra vasa nn l'ocate II
3. l'ujfio va vyasanall1 tatra sa \'n, [email protected] pralIyate
k~uc- chastra- man1l.lair va 'pi kill1 cit tatra 'bhisasyate II
J. devata-"yatanair vn 'pi prayatal,l sumaho-'tsClvail.l
japahomas ca kalpanta sIdatal11 ca same pathi II
5. same patmn akasmac ca udnslnall1 tathai Iva en i
tad rujfio janapadasya vil II 30 II

~n. :l. yatra prasthuni bhutani li11gasya "yatanani ca I

tatra samyallti ghoral.li japahomas ca kalpate II
2. prasadal.l pm.l\larlkall1 vu vislryeta pateta vil ,
vata-vajra-hato vu 'pi pllra-mukhye bhaYalll bhavet Ii
3. pitamahasya dharme~ll yan nimitta1l1 dvije~u tat I
asvakra,ntagni-yane~ll yiini tani purohite J

4. pasuna111 rudra-jalJl jfieYal!l nrpal.lall1 lokapala-jam

jfieyal11 mal).\laIikanalll ca tat skanda- vis[ikhayol.l II
5. laukikalp [email protected] jfieymll vaisvadevmp en sarvada I
senapatall gal.leSanal11 gandharVall1 sacive:;)U ca II
6. deva-pre~ytnl1 nrpa-pre~ye deva-shI1.lalp llrpa-striyiJ.m
kMyapm11 yantra-prasade pure sthitam II
7. kumare~u kumara-jam I
ca panakarma ea
ee 'ti II ;n I

1. athu 'tal) sarva-sarva-samuccayal.l ekam

A

yatho bhagavan brhaspatil.l II

 LXXu. 499

LXXc.32. 2. yael dvadasabhir aelhyayair pariklrti tam I

tat samasena bhilyo .spi SP.lU paryayam L«h"VWLL-< Ii
3. parajito rahu - nipI~lita- nun.l~alo
vivan,mJ,l smlldhya- vik:rto nil.lprabho
astamanalll yati divakaralf
tada "SU vidyat subrahmajana-k~ayam II
4, g~'hIto rahlwa sal'elham utti~tbati elivakaral.l I
tada elbarma - phalml1 k~Il.lalll kalim avisate praja, II
5. amukto rahm.la, sardham utti~thati sas'f i
tada dharma- phalen)l k~Il.lm!l kalim avisate praja II
6, amukto rahUl.la sardhanl astm11 gacchati candramal.l
tadH, tato bhayal)l vidyan m:rtynm H,visate praja II
7, avaelyamanal; patahal,l pravadanti muhnr-mnhnl).
sastraJ.li vHhanani CH jvalanty asubha - darm.lam II
8, vata-prakopo 'nlfviddha
disa::; ca SaJl1dbya ca ghana-'nuyata
.. ell'ak~anti Scu11dhya yadi pancavan.lIT
bhayani rajnal,l prativedayanti II
B, ,mabhre stanate yatra nabho-gulma
k~iprm11 vidravate dasaVar~al.li pafica ca II
10, anabhre patate vidyud darsayecl va 'ghano-'tthital11
anabhre va 'pi nirghatal.l patito raja-m~tyave II
11. yady ahni vttte~n mahendra-rekha
mahendra-capal,l samndeti ratrau i
tada< bhaya1ll parthiva- mal.l~1alanal)l
vadanti sa~trartha - vido dvijendral.l
1~) nikalka- yukto nisi sendraca,po
vivardhamanal,l samudeti ratrau I
tatho 'lka
parthiva- mal,l~1alHnHm II
13. muncanti l'udhinn11 karais C,l
lomani dlpyanti tural11gamHl.lam
c1Ipyanti kha~gani ca khecara1.li
cihnHni rajnaJ:t prativedayanti II
500 LXXu.

ILl. gil'ivara-patanal!l svabhnmiealal.l

pratibhayatrr ea tathai 'va manU~a].lalll
vilqta-jananam uktim ugra-vaea
mahati bhaye mrga- pak~il.lo vadan ti II
15. ehattre grhe va.sa-rathe dhvaje ea
dhumal.l samuttis:thati yasya ea 'gnil.l
sa parthival.l k~lna-manus:ya- kosal.l
prapnoti na~all1 ea jana-k~aym!l en II
16. maho-'rmibhil.l svnir vitatair jalau-'ghair
nadyal.l sva - knlac ea haranti vrk~l:'in I
yadi pratisrota- yahas tacla syur
yjnflsanil desaparit nrpasya I
17. yada tu gha.te ca divakara-prabhnl.l
sva-relfubhir va 'pi yidhilnHl-SH111bhramal.l
WI tnsya vasa:!.!l vi~aye vadanti
ilhul' gmfanal!l eu vivrddhinasal.l I
18. 11 uWsanasya jvalanall1 niredhaJ!l
tatha na cai 'va jvalate ea sedhma

bhnyani rajnal.l prativedayanti II

lB. ~ilo-'ceayanal!l ca siln-nipataJ.l
pnradrUmal}l:'i111 ea vi~l:'il.la - piltal.l
eaitya-drUmal.lalp ca tathai 'va p~tto '
bhayani rajnal.l prativedayanti II
20. aca.lya-vatsal.l pura-gopure~u
bhramanti gavaJ.l lqta-raudl'a-sabda.1.l
mp.lala- baddhas ea gaja bhavanti
bhayani raj fl a1.1 pratiyedayanti II
21. pfilsada-gopura- nmkhas ca patanti yntl'a
indradh vajo -' tthHa - vanaspati - vajinall1 en
vadanti paeanani sukha -" vahani
saumyadi s:,ul1prabhayata ca tatha "disanti
22. nrdhva111 vilokya nagarmll pratisallmivi~tal.l
suryo-'daye khalu rudanti sivrrtiraudram I
g~'dhra::; ect mm.l~lala-samutpatim bhmmanti
prilptml1 bhaya111 janapadasya snmadi~anti II
 LXXe. 501

LXX~. 3~. da1.l~la-'~anil,l patati sa-visphuliliga

bhil1.l kampate dinakarasya bhavet pra8antil.l
candre ca yatra vik~'hn}l ca bbaved a~.mnta111
masat samudbhavati tatra Stighoral.l II
~L caitya-drumal.la111 rudhira-prakopal.l
kabandha-yanani bhavHuti I
stu!ldhyasu rak~o Sdhipater jananal11
prabhilti rajno Stibhaye bhavanti I
25. vr~tir yucla var~ati re1.lu - "vaqais
tatopari~tad dharitala-val'~am I
tatal.l paralll var~ati 8i:tila- Var~al11
tada balm}l nasyati parthivasya
2G. gramav[lsI m~·ga-sakuni-gar.lO gramavasI v«nante
g1'dhral.la111 sall1nip~Ho narapati- bhavane gopul'e va pure vfj I
yatrH manu~I1.lalll kbara-kal'abha-mukha 'nekarflpa
pnlsiltis
tatsthane jIvita 'rthI sthitim ati kurute nai 'nt pataiJ,l pl'a-
dll~te II
~7. prayanti cleVa).l sahasa "yata-stha
vanani va patanti bhilmau
sth~inani mucyanti nadanti lee cit
tatba ,panU!l ~ol.lita-jagdha-gatritl.l
20. utpMa-samghair atyngmi~l k~ittru-hfjnj]) pnlj[lyute
lokanalll pI(Jamup cai /va rogu-eallra-fgni-sa1llbhavam
29. agnlnfnp sa1!lpraclo~[tl.l pratibhaya-janana dlpyamanit clisas ell
madhyabne cit 'ntarik~e grabagal}.a-khacita gp1hra-sal}lghail)
pralnrl.litl) I
nirghMai 1,1 pal!lSll- va1'9ail.1 satata- malinatri bhfl- pracitla8 ca
ghoro
ca '81'1l-pittO nrpati- bhayakara rit~tra-nits~lya
cai
30. si vo
jvalit-vimucy ilrclhva-mukhI praroditi
vayasa-grdhra- sa111ghais
tada bhayalll vecla-dclo vadanti II
 50~ LXXu.

LXXe.32. 31. l'udanti nagas tu vimukta-hasta

viml1kta-danms tllraga rl1danti I
rndanti nurya~ ea samagame ea
tacIa bhaym11 syae chrl1ti-liIiga-mulam 1/
H2. yacHt tn vastral~i vara-drllmal;tulll
prakMa- vr~tya nipatanti murdhni I
samlk~ya patm11 ea yatha,rtbadr~talll
bhayaya ra~trasya nrpasya vidyat II
33. ~akata-" dya.ni yanani yada 'Yllkmni sall1calet I
tada janapade yidyan mahabhayalll upasthitam II
:~4. yathai Iva nitym!l dr~yante tathai' va samudaharet I
na tasyu 'tikramal.l ka~ eid ak~te ~anti-karmm.li Ii
35. k~ayo janapada-strI~al11 vidyad gaja-purohite I
japaI)l hOmal]l ea s~lntill1 en utpate~n prayojayet II
36. vj~e~eJ.llI 'mrta111 knryacl b:rhaspati-vaeo yatha I
homal11 lak~a-mitm11 kUl'yaj japed va vcda-SaJ!lhitITlll
dannni tn hiraJ.lyani santikarmm.li yojayet II
~antikarmaJ.li yojayed iti 11 32 II
barhaspatya-' dbhntani samaptani I!

2~.
Variae leetiones.
1. B omits: om. I\.DE gantamal!l; 0 gotama; Roth gotamal.1.
AD paripreheti; E pariprehall1ti.
2. A parik~yo; BHoth parlk~o; OD parik~o; E parok~yo. Hoth
mm)ltri-; probably read: Mnti-. BRoth jfiapayi. T-nibodha
me.

23. 1. BOHoth gotammp. BC ; :I:~oth omits. Hoth "U:;;;,ctJl~lUl.ul.

ABE dllll1dnbhil,l-svanal.1. ADE . BOTHoth as a-
ABCDT mntita-; Roth muddhita-. ADE~r
BCRoth -sikha. Roth snigdhosth~tyI.
') ADERoth pl'adlpta. BERoth C sukhapruda. ADE
putragni; B yatrn gni; 0 yatrn rgni. 0
 503

T1XXC. 23. 3. B p]'adak~il}al!. X jvalarflpesa; C jvalarfipeta. ADE ~rl.

eJ. ADET ntpadaYalp.
5. Ii dlpti~ ca; Roth dlpis ca; rend perhaps: dlptasyn. 13
ratnnsalllsl\:asaJ]; E ratnaprakasal). AE d Ul11dubhiradgamal.l ;
BCDTRoth dUllldllbhirudgama]). AI~ sa bhavnti.
13 svarthe-. Roth -siddhikara.

:?4. 1. AC snigc1hagho~o; D snigdbagh09a. 13 gauravavaI'l]o. ABDE

pil11c,liWrci; Roth pa111~itorcir. X trapu~pan; B yu~man.
Roth for va: a. BRoth patuka.
9 B sarvadiktho (also possible); C savadiktha; the last syllabIc
is not clear; and vVeber read: dikstha; TRoth sarva-
dikstho. ACE jvalagnail}; D jvalagnil.l. ACET sprsyate.
ACDERoth nrpate1.l; B nrpate. ADl~ purara~trm11. Roth
ca nirddati.
·3. B ti~thanm11. T prasanno. B homeSllbhal11gal~~as.
4. AB pradak~al,lTmll; C pradak~aJ}yal}yal11.
5. C satapatral11; for satapattrI? ABET rm11dhatI; C hal11dhatT:
Roth mudhatL satapattra. 'rml1c1hatI is also possible, but
our sloka seems to deal only with cries of animals;
possibly two ,'erses have been fused. CTRoth nac1al1alrl.

25. 1. AE -vai~uQca-. ACDE , B -mipkasa; T -ni~ka9a;

Roth - ni$kMo. ACDE yac1itral}a111. ACET gal) sayarJ)Ji\l
savatsas; BRoth gava1.l SaVarl.la]) savatsas; D ga sarya
savatsas. B D dr~tva. ADE homo; B home~u.
2. ABCTRoth vikasi-; DE vikasI ~ -; it is also possible to read:
vikMI pac1ma-. D - sadrsa. XB prasannarci. B arcabhi.
3. B n a111c1 ate. DE agralll. ADE BCTRoth ak~aWI.l'
4. B ~rutva, va. B karl11asiddbi. T pIta-. C varal,lal11-;
Roth vanwa-. D -sa1llbhaval).
5. ADE'rRoth cojvala; B vojvala; C cojvajvala. A agnl;
CE agni; D C dhi ABDE narapate; C
narayater.

26. 1. ADE - bbiv:r~tyanal11; B - bhisr~tanalll (bh not clear); Roth

nil11r~tanalp. BDRoth suga111dhi. B sya k~aya111.
 504: Parisi:;;ta LXX c.

LXXc. 26. :2. 1£ gadal.l. AC ~Il'omala.

3. AD -nibhal.ls; Roth -nib11al.1. Roth omits: tv agnil.l. ADE
agni; 0 agdhi; B agdhi1.l. ADE snigdhal)gho::;o; B sni-
gc1hado~o; 0 snigdha1.l snjgc1hagho~o. AODE citrabhanul.l;
B citrabhanu.
~L .A -pak~i1.la hariI.lyaJ.lj B -pak~il.la haril.1ya; CE'L'Hoth -pak~i).la
haril;tya1.l; D -pak~i haril.lya va. ]~ pravi~yaIl1tj. AD
graman va tyajya; E grama ca tyajya; OTHoth gramya
va tyajya; B gramya va tyatya. 13 nil'bhaya.
5. Omitted by B. Roth in pada c omits: va. AD vasyati;
OE'j'Hoth vasyaIllti.
'37. 1. ADE rajad Yare. D a~llbball1 bhavet. ABDE tyatka; 0
tyattka; T tyakta. -'-'\. ca ni~thml1ti; read: pravi~anti. A
<perhaps) nagare. Padas cd are another version of'
26. 4 ah •
2. AE tatpara111. .tiDE tyatk~t; B tyattkH; 0 nyattka; T tyakta.
E si11lha; 0 sill1haJ,lsahal,l. A mil~ika; E bhu~ika; BOT
mil~ika11l. A BODETHoth i3ukara111. B for runnll: kara111.
3. AOJ~ pravi~t,ya; BDTRoth pravi~ta. AE ~llnYaIll. A abhi-
vaCa111 <or C ce); D abhi "llaca; the word is corrupt. B
vadalllty eva.
4. Roth sena. BOTRoth omit: kakal.l; E kaka. T sarve anye
maJ;t~lala- also possible. ADE omit padas cel. BOTRoth
\"aSa1llte. Roth rinasyati.
5. ADE omit padas £lb. BRoth svano; 0 svama. BHoth tada
nu teo
6. XBOT gardabha-. ADE -ll:;mbhasana11l; B -r~a1lmasanal11;
T -r~abhasanalll; Roth -jha~abhasanalll; Weber gives the
same for 0, but the first syllable is very doubtful. .A. piga;
D pIga; E piIllga.
7. B -mukha~; Roth -mukha. Roth omits: ca. AD apra-
sa111ti111-; E apra~all1ti-; 0 apra~ati-; B apra~allltal,l-. ADE
gramil;ta-. AODE saIllset salll; BRoth ~al1lseta SaIll. B
gramm;tya1.l prati varatal,l; 0 gramm;tye praticaratul:t; D
maI.lyapraticaratal,t; Roth gramm:tyapratica.ratal.l. The last
pada is doubtful.
 505

LXX c. 27. 8. 13 Salllgramadvare. ADETHoth , 13 0 syeta.

A.E di~ta; BHoth di~tan; D d1'~tva. AODE gramo vadho.
n. C yad yati. ACDE'l'Hoth 13 clesa. XCTHoth ]\il-
potal.l. AE tad Yiljyam.
10. T -. ABOET -prilkara; Roth -prfikal'fi111. AE
AE bakai sabal.l; D bakai saha.

28. 1. ABODETRoth mryato.

2. ACDE mrga. XT sukaro. ABCDE'l'Roth ADE
sriyate; T Sp;lLlta. B omits: sa.
3. AE -mfi~i-. M: -marjaran. ADE BOT.Roth
svapata1llgan. 13 durbhjk~e; Hoth durbbik~etli. ABCDl~~T
Hoth svaYalll.
4. 13 siva. ABD ; C ; TRoth
varyanto. 13'01' bbramantal.l 0 has: A1~ asthinT.
DHoth - bbayaI11karal.l?
5. AD srga111; 0 AE gramemadhyena; CD grame-
madhyana. ABETRoth dhavan sas; C dh:vavan satas; D
dhavan sans .

2n. 1. .L~DE kapota; 13 C kfip01lltli; Roth kfipota, a~so

possible. 'I' s~Him.
2. A fitlipyej BCRoth D E atlipye.
3. ADE devatliroyal.l.
4. Garga, ap. B1'h. 45.8, has for pibanti the more natural
patanti. .A.DE for ejanti: ABCDErrRoth - pra-
harm:ta-dvijfi1.l, correoted from
5. D vadalllty evil; Roth ti~thante would be more
natural. B praja111ti. BCTRoth vepante; Garga yamante
which is much better.
B for the khaI.l~1ikfi-number: 28.

30. 1..A BCHoth nH,,,,,,-, .... ,,,.h; DE nikhasall1ti. B sa-

da111ti va. BE
~1. B sa ea desa. ADE -mal'al.le; B -maral.lai; C -marm)er.
B omits: vil. ABCDETRotb
 50f>

LXXc. 30. 4 . .A_DI~

-yataner; 13 omHs: pi. BODE prayata. B sumapsn-
Yail.l. ACDE japehomas. AE kalpall1ta; 13 kalpall1tn; C
kalpml1tn; D kalpm11toi T kalpaJl1te; Roth knlpall1tal}.
ADE sIc1alTlW; '1' sIchnptall1. B name. This and the
next verse are completely unintelligible.
5. Roth samn. T patakam asmac. C udasTtalp. D clr:Symllte.

3l. 1. Perhaps read: yatra sthane pl'abhutani. A13CTRoth japa-

homm11; DE japahammll. AI~ kalpyate.
')
ACDETRoth prasadmlli 13 prasaclI. X yislryata. ABODET
-vajrahaW; Roth -vajrahrta. 0 omits: bhaya111.
3. B pitamalm. ABETRoth ymp timitral11; 0 ymll timlIlltrmll;
D ,'Ialll timitl'aql. B asVakralllWdiyane~u.
4. AI~ rudra~~ajfiaJ"m11; 130DTRoth rl1drayajfioym11; corrected
from Matsya Pl1ral).a, 230. 6. After 4 a 13 returns to
blmvet in 2 d. A BODETRoth mml1~lalikanal11.
5. ABORoth gaJ:teSaJlllp; J~ gaJ:tesanI. AD gm11dharval.l; E
ga111dharva; BOTRoth gall1dharval.1.
6. AODETRoth desapre~ymll; B desapre~ya. ABDET nrpapre-
~yml1; C omits; Roth nl·pal)pre~ymp. AODERoth desa-
striya1p; 13 desastrlyalp; T desastrI1:talp. ABDE yatra-.
AE vasto~pm11tym11; B vasto~pm11tya.
7. ADE kumarI~a; B omits. 0 omits: kumarljm11. Pacla d is
corrupt, but there is no variant except, in the repetition
of the pada, C palakarma:
The khm.HJika-number is in T alone; which also acids: 72 .

1. DTRoth perhaps omit: sarv<l-. ABODETRoth -snmuccnyai-

kam. ABODETRoth vyakhyas~·amal.l II .
3. 0 omits: rajito. ADE -nipIta-. C vintr1:tas; E vivan:tal
metrically better. A yadastammllmu11; BTRoth yadasta-
manalll; 0 yadastemanm11; DE yac1astamayanm11. M diYa-
karal). I tada. Roth omits pada d.
4. Roth omits padas abo ADE rahugm:ta. AET prajal.l.
5. Omitted by B. D ayukto. ADET sasi; C sasi; Roth
ADETRoth praja4. In T the ,Terse is repeated a
second hand between the lines) reading sasil.l and praja~1.
 Parisi~ta Iu,{X c. 507

LXX c. 32. 6. Roth sardha; B saddhm~l ADE gachmllti. AODET praja~l.

7. B avadyamanal.l. ABODETRoth vahananaq.l. DRoth jva-
laty.
8. DTRoth di~ ca. ADE ghananupata I; B ghananupato;
orrRoth ghananupaW. Some word like: is needed.
9. B namogulpba; OTRoth nabhogulpha. the
word is unintelligible. AE k~ipI'a.
10. Roth patite. ..A..E vidyu darsad D vidyud va
na; B vidyu darsayed va. BT ghanotthita; Roth dyano-
tthitri. Perhaps read: var~ed va na ghanotthite. ADE
-mrtyavai; B -mrtyavo.
11. B yady akti? X maheq.ldrareva. lVI mahel~ldracapa1}1. B
omits padas cd. Roth -mm~lqalani.
12. B omits padas abo D nikalpayukto; T nikalkayukta; Roth
nikalkayukte. Roth bhasi or na~i. XO se111dravapo; per-
haps read: nisije-'ndracapo. D tapate tatholka; Roth
patate yatholka. A.DET tathabhayalll.
13. ADT for . nana; B nama. DT romalJ.i. B ~a(lgani.
The usual close is: bhayani rajilal). 0, cf. 18 ff. probably
there is a lacuna. J.~D prativedayml1tI.
J4. D svabhumipaJal.l. ADE vikrtajanamuktim i B vik~tijana­
na1llmuktim i T vikr6jananamuktim.
15. ADRoth parthiva; 0 parthipal.l. ADE -kosa. Roth nMal11
j anak~ayalll.
16. AD jaloghai~l i .A corrected from jaloghai or vice versa;
E jala.nail;tr; BORoth jalaughail.l. X svakula; TRoth sva-
kfilM <perhaps for: sakulall1s). ADE prasrotavaba; B
pratisrotavahas; 0 pratisrotavaha; T pratisrotavahal;ti Roth
pratisrotovahal). ADE syu vinMina. DT perhaps read:
desaparan.
17. Roth dyate ca. ERoth -prabha. ADRoth in pada d omit:
ca. B vivrddhanaNa};l.
18. The missing pada of this verse is supplied in the manu-
scripts by the first pada of the next, and this process is
repeated until stopped by the change of metre in 21.
The sall1dhi between the padas is treated according to this
Bolling and v. Negelein. 33
 508 Parisi~~a LXX c.

LXXc. 32. false division. B na vai va; E na cai Valp. AB]~ ni1'e-
dhanall1; CDRoth nir8111dhana111; T lliri1l1dhanalll. D jva;
E jvalamete; Roth jvalane. AE sedhya; C sadhya; D
D sa1l1dhya; T sedhma; B sedhmfL
19. E ~iloccayana1l1 ca ~ilanipa,tital.l. ]VI -pata~ caitya-. 1\1:
patal), ! bhayani.
20. ABCDET acala-; Roth read the same, but for some reason
placed a mark under the first syllable, and questioned
whether the others were: cale. B pratiraudra-. C - ~abda.
ACDE mrgala-. B -vaddhas; emendation to srgala-vaddha~
is easy and probable.
21. Roth indhradhvajo-. A ill1dradhvajottilitall1-; D ill1dradhva-
jatthita1l1-. Roth vacani'ini. A saumyadiIl1. B sapra-
bhayata; D sa1l1prabhayatH. As the omens first mentioned
are not auspicious, and, as the g'enitive in pada b, and
the occurrence of - vajina111 in this connection are both
8urprising, there is probably a lacuna before -vajina1l1.
22. DT omit: rudanti. ADE - satpatita.
23. X pata11lti. Roth visphulill1ga. B ka111pati. B bhavet. A
a8a111na111; D asanall1; Roth i~an tall!. X tigh oral11. The
masculine bhaya is said to mean 'sickness', it is found in
the manuscripts also lxxb. 23. 12, where that meaning
is impossible. Here vadho could be read.
24. B kaba111dhaya~1l1ani. ACDE dhipate. BC tibhiye; Roth
tibhaYall1. D bhavati. The verse is by no 111e::lns clear:
one thinks of Imbandha- jatani, of joining rak~o -Sdhipater
and of reading prabhuta-rajfio.
25. X -var~ai. B tathopari~tad; T tatovari~tad. AD nasyati.
26. ADERoth sal}lnipate. ]~ nasyati bhavane; Roth narapati-
bhuvane. ABDE omit: pure va. CRoth svara-. XBCTRoth
prasiiti I. AE jlviWrtha; B jlvarthI; D jlvanartha. BE
sthitim iti. ADE nai ca.
27. Roth yatanastha. ADE naclam ke cit. B tatha paTe. A
-j agdham atral.l.
28. Roth k~atre hanil.l. B rogakairagni-. D -sa111bhaval).
 Parisi~~a I,xX c. 509

LXXc. 32. 29. Roth sal~lprac1o~rr. ADE call1tarik~a. BD grahal).akhacita;

Roth grabagalfasvacita. BCTRoth palpsu-; E pal}1$U-. BC
- var~ai. B satata~ltllalinata. ADE bhilpracaras; Roth
bhilprabalas. Roth gbora. ll.DE srupate; B srupatal1.
Roth - bhayakara. AE cai kai; D cai vai; BCTRoth cai ke.
30. B sivodaye yatra c1ivoc1aye yatra. AE yetra. AD jvalulllvi-
milcy; C jva,llllalllVimilcYi E jvulrrvimilcYi BRoth jvalalpvi-
mucy; T jvalaqlvimUl}lcy. T ilrdc1hvamilkhI. ADERoth
prarohati; BC prarohiti. ADE vathasa-; Roth vajasa-.
A1 bbayo; D bhayal;t.
31. A chrilti-; BC chuti-; Roth chati-.
32. T omits: tu. A milrc1hc1hnI; D mildhdhnI; B murddhnil.l;
CTRoth murdc1hnI. B samlk~a. C yal.1thartha 0_; D ta-
thartha O- ; E ACT vill1dyat.
3:1. ADE sarkaraciyani. AD muktani. D sa1llCaret. ABCDTRoth
vill1dyan. AD mahabhayasaml1sthitall1i B mehrrbhayam
upasthite.
34. ACD for alqte: rk~ate; E rk~yate.
35. After prayoja, C returns to napadastrIJ).all1. BTRoth, Conly
in the c1ittography, jayal11 homall1.
36. DTRoth vise~alfa. ADE mrtaIll. BD homa. B sall1ti-
karmal).i niyojayet I sa111tikarmal).a yojayed iti.
The khaJ).~ika-number is found in no manuscript. T marks
the close of khalf~ikas after the 10th. and 20 tho verses,
numbering them as 32 and 33.
Colophon: B prefixes: parisi~tani I. ACE - dbhuvani. T adds:
~ 72 'e.
 LXXI. Ausanasadbhutani.
Of. J. T. Hatfield 1 1'Iw Au.':anasadbllllt1i:ni. 'l'e:d and Translah'on,
.lAOS. XI'. 207 -220.

1. 1.- 2. 4. Introduction: the text taught by Usanas to Naradn. 1

2. b, - 3. 4. Inversion of the seasons, including the rutting
season of birds and beasts.
3. 5. 4. 1. When animals speak.
4. 2 - 5. When inanimate objects move or speak.
5. 1. - 8. 1. Yonivyatikara~l.
8. 3. - 9. 3. Abnormal rains.
8. 2; 9. 4 5. Anagn~jvalan({')n.
10. 1. 11. 5. Portents of trees, in particull:lr of the caityarrk.'!(t.
12. 1- 4. Portentons nctions of representations of the gods.
12. 5. 14. 3. Portents connected with various bodies of water.
Verses, 13. 1 are clearly misplaced.
14. 4 - 5. Portents of weapons.
15. 1 2. Flowers or fruit on trees out of season.
15. 3, vVhen temples, palaces and forts bll:lze or burst.
15.4-8. Portentous sounds of music.
15. 9 10. Miscellaneous.
16. 1. 18. 3. Various rules for assigning the effects of por-
tents todifferent classes or individuals. Verses 16. 3 4,
are misplaced.
18. 4. 19, 5. Miscellaneolls portents.
19.6-7. Rules for the assignment of the effects of portents.
19. 8 - 9. Expiatory ceremonies.

1) The analysis shows that the questions asked Narada are

practically an index to the Parisif?ta 1 and that 1. Gcd should
follow 1. 3 b.
 LXXI. 511

AUSHIUlsa<lbllutani.
LXXI. 1. 1. papl'aeeho '~anaSal!l kavyml1 nal'adal.l paryavasthital) i
divyalll~ eai 'va "ntarik~Ultlg ea ntpatan parthivulllS tatha:1
2. ltunUlll ea viparyase tathai 'va ll11'ga - pak~il).um I
amanu~al;talll vyahare sthuvaral,la1ll vyatikrame II
t ~~). )Toni-vycltikare cai Iy'a n}a111Sa-Bolfita-v(lr~al.le I
anugni-jvalane eai 'va tatha 'nusarpal;te /I
4. ~astra- prajvalane eai 'va eaitya- ~u~ka- virohal;te
liliga-" yatana- eitral;ta111 rodane gal:jane tathu I
5. udapa,ua- talJaganalll jvalane Spi va I
matsya-sarpa- dvijatlnall1 pravar~a].1e II 1

2. 1. ayudhunal!l prajvalane ea
pu~pe ph ale ea akale ea virohal;te II
')
prasada-' dri - vim an ana.l}l prakaral,la11l ea kam pane
- vaditra-~abda~ ea yatra syur animittatal.l II
~
o. ye ea 'nye ke eid utpata jayante vilqta-"tmaka],l
pbalal11 ea kalal1l ea tattvena eak~va bhflrgava I
/I

J. sa tasmai preebate samyail nftradayo' ~ana}) kavil) I

trividhfln apy atho 'tpaJan vyakhyrrtnm upaeakrame I
5. yada ~Ite bhavaty U~1;tal11 u~l;te ~Itam atIva, ea ,
navamasat parall1 vidyat te~u dege~n vai bbaY<1m II 2 II
O. 1. 'nl'tan prabaddhena tryahad urdhvmp pravar~ati
tasmin de~e pradhanasya pnru~asya vadho bhavet II
2. kokila~ ea l11ayura~ en akale l11acla- bhag-ina1.1 I
Sall1sargal!1 vfl 'pi gaeeheyur vidyaj janapadmll bhayam
0)
o. l'urava~ eai raudrfls ea p1'~aW haril).as tatha I
ye~u d~'~yante tan araJ).yflya nirdiset II
4. pradhflnM eai 'va vadhyante pak~e saptadase tathfl I
tasmifi janapade CHi 'va mahad utpadyate bhayal11 II
5. SSvfll.l kUfijarfl1.l ~vflnal.l kharo-'~tra vrrnaro-'raga1.l
nakulaJ,l sukarrr mrgal,l II 3 II
4. 1. ye~u lllflnu~mn ,
raja tn maSi vina~yati II
2. utpata vilq.tfi -"tmano dr~yante yatra tatra vai I
cle~e bhavati ~Ighrall1 hi ~al)masad bhayam uttamaJ11
 512 Parisit;;\a LXXI.

LXXI. 4. 3. [lSamll11 ~ayamnl1yamull yada yatra prasarpati I

vipak~at tatra tat-svamI bhaya111 prapnoti darlUfam !I
4. dhanya - ko~tha -" yndha - garal} pa~aI.lalJ kupa- parvatal.l
ff

etani yatra sarpanti vikrtani vadanti ea !I

5. balm va jayate tIvraIll tasmin de~e bhayal!1 mahat I
trIn masan parakale ttl sanmyatikalli phalam II 4 II

5. l. dese va yadi va grame yoni-vyatikaro bhavet !

tatra salllvatsarad urdhvaIll mahad utpadyate bhayam II
2. gaur asvalll va\lava va 'pi yasmin dese prasuyate I
abhyantareIfa tad - vaqad rajno maral.lam adiset Ii
0. manu~I janayed yatra tpfa.-' dan vividhan pasun I
')

~al}maso-'tthalll bhaymll tIvnt111 tatra til 'tpadyate mahat II

4. paracakra-" gamalll eai 'va nirdised iha ~astra- vit I
salllg'ramas ca 'tra vipula jayante vikrta-"tmakaIJ II
5. sarpalp va pak~il}aJ!l ya 'pi janayed yatra man l1~I I
pracaJas tasya clesasya ~al:llllasat tn paral!l bha ,-et \I 5

li. l. u~tnnp va ya prasuyeta vanaI'mll va 'pi manu~I I

anyad va jaligamalll kil!1 cit sthavaralp va 'pi killl cana
2. rogelfa sastra-prrtena cluI'bhik~elfa ca pI~ital.1 I
sa deso vyathate sIghI'alp raja tatra vina~yati II
3. amanu~I manu~all1 va manu~I va 'py amanu~am
prasuyate tu janIyat paraeakI'a,-"gamalp clhruv!:lm Ii
4. catuI'ak~alll dvi-~Ir~mll va gatrair nyuna,-'dhikais tathil
vyanjanais co 'pasaJ1lpannalll manu~I y[L prasuyate Ii
5. dv]saIllvatsara-paryantad raja tatra vina~yati I
u~tro vr~o VH 'py asvo ya gajo Yil yatra jHyate II
l1. pak~an masae ea bhavati rajfias tatra bhaYal11 mahat I
paraeakra-samutthal!l vil sa de~o bhayam reehati II 6 II

7. 1. kuryur evm~lVidh(np striyal} I

tatha 'nyani tatm l'ajyal!l vinasyati II
2. de~e~n vidyan mahad bhayam I
tasmad etani sattvani raja k~iprall1 pravasayet II
3. a~ya ki~orall1 janayee ehrngilfall1 yatra tatra tu I
fidisen mara\laIll 'bhyanJara eva hi II
 Parisif}ta LXXI. 513

LXXI. 7. ,:1:. ma.glH3 budhe ca mahi~I SraValfe va~ava diva I

sirphe gava1:t praSilyante svamino mrtyudayakal.l
iti sastra-samuceayat II
5. narI khara- v~'~o -' ~tra- chuna}!- silkara- gardabhan
rak~asan va pisacan va yada evarp prasilyate I
r:;. vyapadyante Stra dhanyani sasya,ni ca dhanani cn i
caturvidhaI11 bhaym11 ghoraI11 k~ipraI11 tatra pravartate il 7
8. 1. vadhyante hi pradhanas tu sardhamasa~tame tatha I
vyadhI111S ea te~u dese~u trIJ;ti var~alfi nirdiset I
2. anag-nir jvalate yatra dese tilrJ;tam anindhanal!- I
yo raja tasya desasya sa-desall sa vinasyati II
q
,) . ma111sa-Var~elfa maghava yatra dese pnwar~ati
asthlni ruelhirmll majja111 vasall1 cai 'te~u vai dhruvam I)
4. paraeakra-" gam a 1.1 sIghra111 Yijfieyas tu mahael bhayam
ahavas ea 'tra jayante \-ipnla vik~ta- /ltmakal.l II
5. ailgara- valnka-dhanymt1 yatra deval} pravar~ati I
k~ipraI!l tatra bhaya111 ghormp pravarteta eatnnridham 8
9. 1. sarpan matsyan pak~h;lO va yatra devalt pravar~ati I
tatra sasyo-'paghatal) syad bhaymp ea 'tipravartate II
,)
SUl'a- tatha k~audrmll sarpis tailaI11 payo dadhi
yatra var~ati parjanyal,1 k~llCl- rogas tatra II
3. nlkataras ea dhi~lf~Te~u 'llgaralW:; ea var~ati I
tada vyadhi - bhaymp ghoralll te~n dese~u nirdiset Ii
4. puman asyo gajo va pI yada, yatra pradIpyate I
dasamasat paral!l tntra janIyad ra~tra -sa1llplavam II
5. nal'aeal.l saktaya1.l kha~gaJ} pradIpyante yada muhul.l
tada sastra- bhaymp ghora111 te~u nirdiset II 9 II
10. 1. eaitya-vrk~aJ.l
prabhajyante \-isvarmp vinadanti ea
prahasanti prasarpanti ea rndanti ea II
2. ea, tvaram
saeakra va 'pi nasyanti pradhanas ea tru I

3. yatra srayee caitya-vrk~a~l sahasa yividhan rasan

p~tbak- prtbak samastan va tat pravak 9yami lak~alfmll II
4:. ghrte madbuni dugdhe eel ghrte dugdhe tatha 'mbbasi I
k9audre madhuni taile \'a vyadhayal.1 syul.l sudaruJ;ta\l II
 514 LXXI.

LXXI. 10, 5, suru- mitho- bhedaJ,l SOl.li te sastra - patanam

taile pradhana vadhyante bhak~e k~ud - bhayam adiset ill 0 i

11. 1. anrtan eet phalal!l yatra pu~pml1 va suyate drumal,l I

vidyad dvadaslJme masi rajflas tntra viparyayam "
,) pu~pe pU~palP bhaved yatra phale va syat tatha phalam
par1.le pal'I.lall1 vijanIyat tatra . janapadal!l bhaYalll II
~), suklena vasasa yatra caityavrk~a1). samav~'ta~l I
brahma1.lanalp bhayml1 ghoram asu tIvralll vinircliset II
4. l'aktavastra- "vrtais oa 'nynil.l k~atriyal.lall1 mahad bhayam
pItavastrais tn vaisyana111 sudrUJ.lall1 lq.'~1.lavasasail.1 Ii
5. nIlaiJ,l sasyo-'paghlUal,l syac eitrais tn mrga-pak~il.lrtm I
vivarJ.lair vyadhayas tIvru}.l paralll syur dasamasatal.1 II 1 II
1~, 1. daivatani prasarpanti yatra ru~tre hasanti va I
ndlk~ante Stha rodhal11si tatra vidyan mahacl bhayam [I
') vihasanti uimIlanti gayanti vik~tani eil ,
ma111Sa- sOl,lita- gandhani yatra tatra mahad bhayam
3, yatra oitram ucllk~eta gayate ee~tate muhll].l I
a~tasu ll1ase~u rajfio maral.lam adiset II
4, citral.li yatTa Ihlgani tathai 'va yatanani ea I
II

vikarall1 kuryur atyartha111 tatra vidyan mahad bhayam II

5, udapana:rp ta~ugal!l va saral,l parvata enl, va I
samuclclese~n dlpyante vidyad bhayam npasthitmn II 1~ II
1')0, 1. [prahaseynl,l staneyur va] sva va marjal'a-vacl vadet I
tasya desasya raja tu pI\lam apnoti da.rUl.lam II
2, sallkha-vaiJ;tava-turyal.lall1 dundubhlnu,lp oa nisvanal,l I
dese yatra bbrsall1 tatra raja-da1.l\lo nipatyate II
9
v, yasya rajfio janapacle nityo- dvigna~l praja1.l k~ayam
I

gaechanti ua eirat tatra yinasam upi nircliset 1/

4. yasya eva
ucirat samnpasthitam /I
5, janapade naclI vahati kardamam i
JH"iJ~Ll<H~L tp.larll co palmll va mrta- matsyan graharlls
f

14. 1, madymp k~(mdralfl ea malllsmp. ea sarpis tailalll pa~~o dadhi

tatra dese sa1l1adi~et /1
 LXXl. 515

LXXI. 14. ,) yasya rajfio janapade pratisroto nadI vahet I

masa~takaj janapadall1 bhaya1l1 chastra - paJ}inal.1 II
3. kupo va garjate yatra yada va 'py avadlryate I
lohita111 va 'tha puya1l1 va bhaya1l1 tatra vinirdi~et 11
4. ayudhani pradhavanti nvrall1 pl'atyaharanti ca I
tu:qIrat sa.hasa ba1.la. udgiranti nadanti ca 1/
5. svabhavatag ca puryante dhanUlll~i prajvalanti ca
SaIl1gramo cla.rUl}aS tatra dege bhavati nigcital,l I 14 II

15. 1. akale pu~pavantas ea phalavanta:s ea padapa1.l I

dr~yante yasya ra~tre~u tasya na~o vibhavyate II
2. vrk~a \'aUyas eel taru1)a yatra phalapu0padalJ
akale ea 'pi dr~yeyus tatra vidyan mahad bhayam
3. prasadani vimanani prajvalanti tn yatra vai I
dpJhani ea vi~Iryante yasya sa mriyate Scirat I
·t vadanty a1'a1)ye turyal)i sruyante vyomni nitya~al.l
nivaseta tada samagamya diso dasa II
o. yasya Ye~mani ~ruyante gIta- vaditra- nisvanal.l
akasman mriyate samyag dhana1~1 ea 'syadlupyate II
6. 8ankha-vai1.lava-vIl)a~ ea bherI-muraja-gomukhal.l I
vadyamanal,l pradr~yante de~e 'py aghattitaJ) II
7. saI11bhrtyai / va tato bharam anYaIJl jaoapadalll vrajet I
mrgava111s tu sa de~o hi vayut: ea 'tro 'pajayate I
0. an~thata dundubhayo yaditra.l.li vadanti ea I
cbidral.li ea grbe yasya sa ~Igb1'all1 bbayam rechati
~L devaraja- dhvajanalll ea patnnml1 bhanga eva va I
kravyadana.ll1 pravesall1 ca rajfial} pI~akaral!l bhavet II
10. vaji-varal)a-mukhyanam akasman mann.1alll bhavet I
itara-k~ma.pates tntra vjjneya sahara gati},l II 15 1/
II

16. 1. asvatthe pu~pite k~atralp brahmaJ.lal!1 uchunbare

plak~e tu pI\lyante nyagrodhe tatha, I
2. 8vetam indraYlldhall1 vipran raktal!l k~atriya-na8anam I
vni8yanal!1 pItakal!l ratran lq~l.lml1 ~udra-Yina~anam II
3. nirghate bhumi-kampe ca eaitya-~l1~kavjrohm!.e I
desa - pIc~al!l vijanlyat pradhalH1~ ca \'adhyate I
 Parisi~ta LXXI. 517

LXXI. 19. 1. yatra 'balal1l vadhyamanalp raja nai 'ya 'bhirak~ati

tatnt daiva- kyto dalf~o nipataty asn raj ani II
~. ehattra- dhvaja- patakasu devasthane gyhe~u ea !
dvara-'ttalaka - harmye~:m [karayed clhoma-vaeanamJ II
B. yatra pralq.·ti - bhiltani liilgani vikrtani ea I
devatas ea 'pi nadya~ ea k~ara-k~ama-mahlruha}.l II
J. sena eai Iva na dysyeta hasty-asvais ea padatibhil:t
hlna-'liga vikyta-'liga va pralaya111 tatra nirdiset II
6. stambha-v:rk~a dhvaja yatra sraveyil ruclhira-'mbu ea
dhilmayeyur jvaleyul' va mantri~lal11 tatra vai vaclhal) II
G. jagat-svamini janlyacl yadi eecl clivi j[tyate I
antarik~a:rp- tu de~e syad bhaumalp sasyopati~thati II
7. bharya,ya11l vahane putre kose senapatau pure!
pUl'ohite narenclre va patate daivam a~taclha I!
s. mahendrlm am:rtal1l raUdI'll!l vaisvadevlm atha 'pi ya
utpate~u maha~antil1l karayed bahn - dak~iIfam II
H. ~amyanti yena ghoral.li yoga-k~enHup. ea jayate
rajano muclitas tatra palayanti vasUlFdharam il
palayanti VaSUl!ldharam iti I 19 Ii
ansanasa-' clbhntani samaptani il 71 II

Variae leetiones.
r. 1. AHCE prapaehan; DRoth pap~'ehau; T papraehau. B kalpal)\'
X divya111tarik~al1ls eaivas ea; C didhyavya11ltarik~all1s
eaivas ea; B divyall1~ ea va11ltarik~all1s ca. ADE utpatalp.
2. ACDETRoth viparyaso; B viparyasau. B amanu~a1fall1. Roth
vyaharo.
3. D yani vy aktikare: TRoth yani v,vatikare. ]3 yatrannsarpal.le.
it X for eaiva: eaitya: C omits. B garjate.
6. XRoth -tadaganalPi C -tadaga.

2. 1. B garjate. B Vrk~a1fal!lm.
2. Possibly we shoulcl read: prasada-"cli-vima.uanalp. B pra-
karal).arllCa kepane.
 LXXI.

LXXI. 2. 4. M 8l:tmyak. B naradaJ.lJo.

5. B sIter. D bhavety u~J.lety U~l.le. AE omit: U1;\l)am. B
de~e~u cai. ABDETRoth bbr8mp.

iL 1. AD yatravrtau. ACDERoth pravrddhena; BT pl'avpldheta)

emended after Lxxb. 18. 1; in both pas~ages it is aS8umed
tbat prabaddho var~al.1 has the same meaning' as pra-
bandbana - van;;al.L B ahacl.
2..A gacheyu: D gacheyu},li E gacheYlllp. AE vidyal!l; D
\'idya. ADETRoth janapadm11; B jatapadaI11.
3.ADE bal'ava~; B nuu vas. 13 rodgas; C l'oclras; T l'oras;
Roth rojbas. B al'aI)yaye; D araI)yani .
.:1:. Hoth pradhanas. E vadhyate. ABCDE tasmin.
5. D gavo sva. .A.CDR Innlljul'a. BT svanal,l; D svanaJ.l. AE
kharo~ta; D kharo~tra; B khal'a~tl'a. In pada b double
:-.mllldhi instead of composition might be assumed. A
naroragal}; D svanaroragal,l; E vvanal'oragaJ}; T vanaroru-
gaJ.l. ABDETRoth nakula. AD pak~il)a; B pak~m.lO.
ABDETRoth vyala. XT ~ukara; BRoth omit.

4. 1. ADE satvan. B raja IlU.

2. B bhnveti sighre. T bhayam adbhntal!l.
~). rr vil)(1k~rtn.

"1. C - ,Vllllldhagarul.l; D - yudhal!lglI6L DE pa~aJ.la; 'I pa,khaJ.liii.1.

5. B tIvrmp taymll tasmin. liE trInyasanyarakale. E saumya-
nilnu1l. Pada d is corrupt; looks like a gloss.
Possibly read: clese sa umya -' dhilnu11.

5. 2. ADE gor. We must interpret or emend as: ViH!aVa gal!l

va. B ca pi.
0. ADE tp.ladln;
9
B tril.la.dan. B for tatra til : tIvra
talqta (Iq' blotted). DTRoth read perhclps: tpITdyate.
4. ~~CDE nirdIsed.
5. ACDE janayacl; B jayenayecl. ACE pracfllasi DT
Roth pracalas.
 Parisj~ta LXXI. 519

LXXI. 6. 1. B elI pi. D manu~Ill1; E manu~alll. C eft pi.

2. Roth clurbhik~m)n. B pIl",lital). A Yyathata~ C vyatbate. B
raja tetra.
3. D ea py. JiJ amanu~I.
4.ADE gatrai. ADE -dhikas. AD eaiva Sal}lpalll1all1; B ea-
pasa11lpannaJF: E caipaSal11panna. B for p8"da d: manu~T
prasapanmu11 m8"nu~Illl ya. D manu~a Roth
manu~I ya.

5. ACDE d,-jSal11vatsaraparymlltH; B ~l:nll\-atsaraparyal11tad.

6. X pak~all masas ca; B pak~matm8"sac ca. DRoth mahad
bhayam. B paracaknl111-. ABDERoth icbati.

7. 1. B yotivyatii D yonivyatikara; T ~-oniyyatikaro. AD eva-

vidhm11; B evmp vidhiIl1. X snyetatb8"; B stayennatha.
2~ B cleye~n
3. AE januye chrgi1)0, BOT ehpllgi].lO; D jallaye ~pl1gil}0.
:L Omitted BCTRoth) but inserted in 0 after 6 a. The verse
is probably interpolated, though it is expressly quoted
from our text by Ramaeallclra Bhatta in his Krtyaratna-
vall, Leipsic lVIs. No. 499. cf. Par. LXXb. 11. 1 note.
5. ADHoth -Sy8"ll sunal.l; CE -sva sunal.l; B -scat sunal.l.
XBOTRoth sukara-.
6. B for tra: pru.

8. 1. 0 v1'dhYal!lte. B sardd]unllasa~tame; 0 sardhe mas8"~tame.

ADT vyadhm; E vyadhis.
2. B ya clese. Roth tUr1).as.
3. A madyal1lVan; D mad~Talll E lllaghalllvan~ B madyavall;
011ioth maghavan. AE de. B vai te~u vai te~u.
4. BO mahad bhaya1.1-
5. B an illegible syllable followed by: karavaluk8" -. AE k~ipra.

9. 1. B pak~al)o. After ta of 0 inserts four padas beginning

with 8. 5 C • ABE sasyopaghata; D sasyapagha.
2. Roth for tatha: tatra. 0 sarpi II srlramal.l I I! srlramal.1
~ srlramaval11 II if staulal11 payo.
3. B dhi~l)YOl)U. Roth yada. ABODETRoth 11lgaraS.
 520 Parisi~ta LXXI.

LXXI. 9. 4. 0 ca pi. Roth omits: tatra. DTRoth -saplavml1; B -sal11stavmp.

5. B ::;a<;lgal.l.

10. 1. AD.BJ vikharml1; Tvistarml1. AE vinadall1 ci; B vinadml1tin;

rl' tinadml1ti ca.
2. B for tvaram: svaya111. ADE sacakra sva pi; C sacakra
dha pi; sevaka va 'pi, cf. Lxxb. 7. 9, is but a slight
change. DTRoth badhyate.
3. ABD srave. B vidhan. AE saran; D svaran. 0 p~'thak
prthag. E omits: tat.
4:. AE madhuvi; B madhumi; D madhu ca. B tatha, masi; E
tatha bhasi. A taill11aw; D tailalp. C omits: taile va
and pada d.
5. C omits padas abo T sura,srave. Hoth mithohhedfil.1. B
~01;titalp. AE te1e. ADE pradhano.

11. 1. AD rfijfial,ls.
2. B parl},e par~le; D parJ;ta111 par:t;te. D jfinapadfi,d.
3. ADE samahital). ADRoth ghorml1m.
4. E raktavastravrtail)s; Roth raktavastl'agbrtais. E va nyail);
read probably: caityail.1. DRoth perhaps read for ~ildra-
1},a1l1: l'udra:t;ta111.
5. BDE nIlai. X sasyopaghata; Roth sasyopaghatalp. ADE
citras. XB vivan;tai. B tUhal,l; Roth tIk~];tal.l. ABDE
para. D.BJ SYU. AD dasamayatal,l; E da~amfi,yutal.1.

12. 1. BCTRoth devatani. B udIk~fita pya. A ghoral11si; D gha-

1'all1si; E ghorasi.
4. ADERoth caitra:t;ti.
5. B eva ca. B dIpyete.
DRoth omit the khm;t~ika-number; C has: II 22 II .

13. 1. Pada a is probably another version of 12. that has been

brought into the text at the wrong point. ABCDET pra-
haseyu; Roth prahase~u. ADERoth daTUl),lu11.
2. XCRoth rajadml1~o; B rajade~o.
3. C nilotyodvignal.l; Roth nityodvigna. BDERoth praja.
4. B aciran; Roth acirall1.
 Parisi~~a LXXI. 521

LXXI. 14. 2 ..A_BCE1' pratisrotu; D pratisrotrr. B masa~teka; C musa-

~takail. AD1'Roth janapadm11; B tnnnpachnp: E janapndc.
B bheym11. ACDE chatrapul.linnl.l.
3. AE amadlryate.
4. B ral,lIrut. AE udbhirmllti.
5. B dunl1,las. l' nisciyal.l.
15. ,) ADE v:rk~a lyas ca. ADE yava syul.l.
3. ABCDETRoth sa yasya. B mrgate; C
4. AE niyutseta; D nivasetse. Roth for tada: tatra. B rajila.
D diso dism11 (also possible).
5. BCT mryate. ABCDERoth samyak. ABDERoth va sya.
(). BC merI-. a omits: murajago. a
P." aghadital.l; l' yatra
ghadital.l.
7. ADE tamo bhaTHm; B pato bhuram. X AD1£ 111!'-
ga111vas.
8. A1£ grba111; D graha111; Roth grabe. B sadu sIghral11.
10. In 'r padas ab are added by a second band. AE - ,'ura-
l,lemukhyunam; D -yuyuraJ,lemukh.vam. D ,"jjfieyuITl satva-
rUll1 gatiJl1.
IG. 1. ADE plak~a. AD1£ nyagrodho.
2. D svetL A k~etriya-; a k~al11triya-.
9
0. AE desapI\lml1; BRoth desapI\la.

4. D il11drav~,~ti. B yisto va. ADE pasu. a omits: tadu:

B yada. ACERoth upasthitml1; D upasthitu.
5. BCETRoth some-. B - dharma,yame~v. a for bhayuvaham:
vaha111; T subhavahalTl.
17. 1. ADE b:rhaspate.
2. BDRoth skallldha-. AD omit: tat. ADE parthiveye~ll.·
Roth Sall1praklrtitalll. Padas ef are an untimely definition
of nimitta. XBC akasma. ABCDET Sall1pravartitalll.
3. ADE rathEL A parthivasyMuradbbrtalll; E parthivasya-
suradbhatall1i B parthivasyasllradbhutal11; we may think
ot': asura-' dbhutam i dbhutam; or ahut' adbhutam.
f

4. ADE vanu:lO. A BCERoth tad yijileya111. B bha1l1\la.dike.

5. ADE jatapadikal11.
 522 Parisi~~a LXXI.

LXXI. 17. 6. ADE omit: kumar1~u. ADE omit: kumara.l~all1. Roth

pro~ye~u. DTRoth save~u; C savj~u.
7. X ill1dra]~i. DTRoth VarUl)Jin1. ADE for ca yad: en d.
8. ADE va sa tatha; Roth va s1 tatha. B omits: ca nya.
ABDETRoth devaW. ABDE kuryu. AD pradhanal11; B
prHdhal.lall1. ADE Yinirdi~et.
10. E -~annaga-. A yetane~u; CD yate::;tl. D tathakarma.
18. 2. AE svasare. ADE devacill1takail.l; Roth devacill1take.
B. A pradhanal1111all1; D pradhanal11, with na111 in margin;
BCErrRoth pradhananal11. DE amatyanal1l.
4. BT ye~u deve~u. ABCDETRoth devate~n.
5. AE yn VH pure; Roth yatha pure. Roth abhavasya.

19. 1. B yatra Valal11. ADE vadhyamana. .ADERoth devakrto.

ACDE rajaniJ.l; B rajati.
2. Roth devasthana. ACDE~~ dvaradalaka-.
4:. AE saiva cai va. D dr~yetann; A same with ta deleted.
AE hastyaiScais; B hasta~cai< A nikrtal11ga; E nilq-taga.
5. XC sraveyu; B staveyn. A.DE clhumaye,nl. C jvaleyur;
Roth jvala;yur.
6. ADRoth jagatsyamiti; E jagatsvaminT. XC ved; Roth ceo
B vi vi jayate; D vivi jataye. A a.taJllrik~a111; DETRoth
aIl1tarik~all1. ABDE desa.
7. Roth koce senapatau. An narell1dro; E l1nT8Jl1dra. Roth
yatate. ACDE devan1.
8. A mahel11drI111m. ADE amlta. ACDE raudrT. After
mabasal~l B returns to rohite in 7 c. BDE mahMall1ti.
9. AUDE pala~-al!ltI. E vasudharal11. CE palayal)ltI. A vasu-
dharam.
ACDERoth omit the khal.l~ika-number; B has: II 18 I .
Colophon: B parisi~tani " iti kusanasadbbutani samaptani II 50 II
~a111\la 71 ekasaptati1.1. ACDETRoth iti. Al nsanadbhu-
tani: A2 usanasadbhntani; CD usanasadbhumni; ]fl usasa-
dbhutani. ACE: II 1 I ; DRoth omit.
 524 Pal'isi~~a LXXII.

IJXXII ..) 1. eandra-'rkau yasya ra~tre pariYi~yeyatall1 tandpak~an A

paraloka- SH1psthMi janapada111S A

:? tathai 'YH kaka-kapota-kailka-grdhra-yak~a-rak~asa­

pisaca-sva,pade~n nnktm11nldatsY abhiyadatsu
\'a cakrndhvaja- yesma - vasatha-prHsada-
II A

3. vHpI - leUpn udapH,ne co 'dgirati nadati vidyotuti vH A

4. ratha-yantra-yarm.w-pravabm:w-YHditra-" di~fi 'lkH-" dayo

-Sl'lg'flra dhUmo -Srcir va praclurbbaye A

5. liilgall1 Yiliilge rajfial.1 A

6. kako-'luka-lq-kalasa-syena-nipatite raja-ehattl'e bhagne A

dhYaje eakrasya rajno dal.l~e en dante A

7. h3stinyalTl en mattayall1 grame ea prasfitaya1ll A

8. raja- rathas ea raja - dhiru~ho bhagna - 'k~a].l saptaratracl

I A

rajno hnnti purohitam amat~'mp senapatilll jayalll hastinml1

mahj~I111 kumarmp rajanam eva va.J:dhnuyad ya 8yml1 veda
9. dvadasalll satm11 gavall1 dhenfina1l1 kalllSa-vasamnp
hiral.lym11 nj~ko -Ssva etas ea dak~il.lal.1 II 2 II

;3. 1. na nutpanne~u daive~Ll l'ajfialp santiI' yjdbI~'ate I

I

nsthane~u krm santiI' nimittayo 'papadyate I

tasmat sthanall1 sHmuddisya karayee ehantim [itmannl.l II
2. sarpa samitan Ayayu-sal11bhrame udaka pradurbhaya-
A

gal1lane~u A

3. dhanul,l- Sal!ldhyo - 'lka - parive~a - Yidyucl-chll.lQa- sani- A

parigha- paridhi - nirghate A

4. I'ajo-var~am llpala-yar~ml1 dadhi-madhu-ghrta-k~Ira­
yar~mp majja-rudhira-<var~ml1) var~atiA
5. hlnagabhastI dye marge vIthyall vitta-k~aye somasya A A

k~aye Spfin.l<l- pUraJ.le'ntbhasal) sadyo -Spararatracl

cligdaho-'paclhupal1aJl1 A

6, graha -Yai~amyam al'ohaJ,lat1l akramaJ.lilll1 ganc1hnrva-

nngaraJll marnta- prakopas tithi - karaJ.la - muh ilrta- nakf;\atra -gl'aha-
dInall1 soma - Yiyoga1.l
/I A

7, pl'atisl'oto - gaminyo nadyal) prasada - torm.la-dhyaje~n

vayasa - samavaya. yrka- sakata -"rohaJ.lall1 T~'~adml1sa -'timarjanam
nlilka- pratigarjanal11 s~~ena- grdhra -" dIna111 -'bhilapaml111 A
 LXXII. 5:!5

LXXII. 3. 8. Yilq'tM ell manu~a-/manu~a-prabhava1) strI-bala-Y~Tldh(\-

pl'alapal.l pradlpte - 'ndraya~tipada - bhagne elm - vrk~e
(h~i-ehaye prati-ehaye

virohe - de:se darbha-

stambo- mitra- virodhe en devuta-
ratha- ehedane
paure~u ea bh~tyrrdi~u
bhavati
13. tu somo vikrto bhavet )
viluno Ya
1. ~1.
ea Ii
15.

16. tatra "vaham I

tatm kuryan mahasa,ntim amrtall1 visva- bhe~ajIm iti Ii H

L1. gobrahnlal.la-suta-sallrnltsara-
- bralHmtC~i.rilfall1 va

ajfmtam aufunnrrtam
akrta- prHyaseitte~ll

atha hasanti
kro~anti pradhumayanti prajvalanti pra-
unmIlayanti nimIlayanti lohitall1 sravanti parivarta-
 52U '-}l,''','''',>1 LXXII.

LXXII. 4. 5. te~al11 pradurbhava- ganmne~\- anyaraja _" gamanaIll va

vidyad ndagnu11 va ['ilgegamJ av:r~ti-~astra- bhaYalll bubhuk~ft­
marall1 janapadam amatyanall1 rajfio vina~alll A

6. te~u sarye~u bbrgvaligirovidam ity uktmp" sa catu~patha

ISanal!l prapadyeta II 0111 prapadye bhfil.1 prapadye bhllYal} pra-
padye sval.1 prapadye janat prapadya Hi prapadyeta A

7. kapilanam - 8atasya k~TreJ.la payaSaIl1 smpayitvH,

kapilasy ahtbhyall1anasu dogdhrII.lfLl11 k~lreJ).a payasa11l
Nrapayitva praficam idhll1am upasamadhaya paristIrya barhI
A A A

raudre~ta gal).ena 8anta juhuyrrt II sarpir juhu:yat, payasml1 jllhu-

chuklal.l sumanasa upabared brrthmal.1an bhakteno 'pepsanti
A A

ta eVfl dadyad rajYalll va parill1ita-krtlalll tasya

A

gosahasralll kartre dadyacl gramavaralll ca " 4 "

5. 1. atha yatrai 'tac

uhayane va 'tha vastre vf\ dhum~anal.l I
etad atyaclbhutalll nnma np.lhm II
,> utra brahmI1ll ll1uhn8nnthp
bahv-annalll bahn -sm!lbharnm anllCnna- sudak~il.1nm I
rajyn -knmo Srtha -knmo va pfijayet tu h!,haspatim II -
~L srja,nti clevn I dlJllutani
upasargnt pratibodhana - 'l'tbam
knryaI.li vighnani tatha, jananalll
karma-"kule Yan).a-sama,kule ca II
4-. daivyo- 'pasr9tena balena karya1l1
karya ca santil.l prm.lipatya devnn I
tatopasarg~td vighnnt pramucyate
clivi ced ani9tall1 na punal} sa kuryat II
5. p~tbiyyam antarik 98 ca clivi ea Ipy upalak:;m.yet I
sarva-bhllWnall1 rutalll ca mrga-pak9il.lam II 5

6. 1. kule va va dege
l'ajany all1atye~u tatha, dvije~u
bhaval} pa~llnal11 viIq,to virfipas
tnc1 adblmtaJ11 vidyat II
 527

LXXII. 6. 2. amatya- bhedo vividhai- ....... 'J_LL~!U

eka- dYi8Ir~e bhavati dvirajyam
a-pada-haste mriyate aml'ityo
jate kabandhe nrpatir vinasyet II
~3. tvadrt 'dllik~t-lig~o )Ttldi ·\ra, 'ilg~a-hlno
bhavet vikrto virupa 1.1 I

tad
va 'py ano@thal11 vidulakam
arupam a-sarfipalll va eed vidulakam II
Ii adharacllnn eed vidulakam I
etad atyadbhutal11 nama raj~:-aln?aya1!l- karam
6. tam adbhil.l snatal!1 surabhi1p stlgandhi111
gata- 'sum agnau juhuyad ghrm-'ktam
ganm.m raUdrel.la ghrtH111 ea hutva
tatha mahatma sivHm asya kuryHt II
tathn mahatmft 8i "am asya kuryttd iti !I 6 !I
iti mahadbhutani s<lmapHlni II 72 II

Variae lectiones.
I. :For the order of Kesava)s quotations ef. the appendix.
1. B prefixes: O1p Hi1l11 ti 1.1 salp til.1 Sialptil.1 I .
2. ADE k@ipravipakiny; Roth k~ipra.Yipakany. BC amaghani;
Roth amadyani. Roth grahopaha8uklabhihatal11. -,-~D
,vada; E X karma.na.k~atnnllm. K abhi~e-

3. K omit~: k@ipram .... knrayed. AD .4~DE

mahalpSialptim am~'ta. K rajfia. -L~CDE va; K
AD CallI drama sthane; BCTRoth eH11lClramasa
sthnne; E eall1dramaSal11stbane. AE ea
ett ; D ea va dveyoyaSr~te;
'11 YH dvovas~·@te; Roth ; K vajre vasr~te.
K
 528 Parisi;;;ta LXXII.

LXXII. 1. 4. AD skaya ya; liOE skathn va; TRoth skathe ya; K omits.
B nananu'l.18; K nanarupn. AOD ; Hoth raditya;
K cadityenn. AD codbhutfininy; BOERoth codbhllWny;
K cevndani. K colk1.l - bhihate; A.DB ulk1.lbhihnne; B ulka-
nihate.
5.K for this sentence: lnnpnl clbuvati hasati. AD nivnsati.
G. ABODE nade sade. AODETRoth casHne; K rasate. ACDE
Roth ca. K Y<lisranara. -LlDE prajvnliWll1tarik;:;o; B prn-
k~alitall1tarik~e; 0 prnj\-alital11tarik~o;K prajnllite al11ta-
rik~e ca. K blwsma asthi g1'he Yu' sirasi va
patmpti. For vIthI: T cHhI or tvIthI; K vldhrI. .L1.0DE
-dllHnu~I. ~:tD vIdra eva su; BTRoth vIlpdra eva tu; 0
cIl11dra eva su; E YIll1dra eva sn; K vIdatsndllTu eva tu.
B adds: C<1l11 vuisvanal'e prajvalitulptarik~e I bhasma.
B omits the khaJ)~lika -number.

,) 1. 13 omit:-:;: candrarkau ynsya ; K has:

-rka-nak~atl'H-graha-tfira C yi-
pak~oll;
D vipak~a; E vlpak~an. B paralaka-; 0 puralokn-.
X -SHll1sthalp; BO -sall1sthan. AD janapadas.
,) ACE -pak~a-; D -pak~i-. K -s\'apade~u ratrau vadatsu
gayntsH va te pradul'bh1.lvagajune. B ,-adatsv
abhivadatsy abhivadatsu. BTl va; .ltl~
DRoth gayatsu va. K -vesavasava-.
ADETRoth UCHV'L"t;;;'.L<~.1lJ
: BO

i5. BeTRoth yakupa; K varUptl. K udadhane. BO dgiral'i.

.AJ~ nadntil'; Roth nadayati. ADE
~1. AE rathall1yatra-: D ratha111tatra-; OK rathal11yallltra-. Roth
-prayahm:uul1-; K omits. AODE -vaditradi~u; Ie -yadi-
tr[il)j~fi. BO dhfirmo: DTRoth dho mao
-L·tDE omit: va; 0 co. Ie
would be better, hut the word may
6. AD : TK D the
same, hut in reality the stroke the line. B
l'ajfiail.l; 0 K adds: prac1urbha,ve
 LXXII. 529

LXXII. ,) G. BCT ; A -lll'yene-: E -t:ryene-; D

-nFpate- ; ABCD]~TRothK -dhipa-
tito. B K 'lye

should and tho wurd

salu,\ to

dml1te; Roth 1..'0111<),,''''1

dal11te: K omits;
7. ADB add
8. X a ditto-
; K raja-
saptaratrad

a on mahi;:;Illl that has supplanterl or pural!!,

cf. LXXI. 19. 7. AE hastinIll1; D hastinI. l~E mahi;:;a1l1:
C mahi;:;!. ACDETRoth eva Yyadhnuyfid; B eva vy'a-
dhuyad.
H. B kal11SaVanall1 kal!lSaVaSanalp; e lca111SaVaSalUlll1 kml1savahi A

sana; Roth ADE hiraI~ya. ABCDETRoth

Syo.
DRoth omit the khaJ)\1ika-number.
9
u. 1. ETRoth cleve~n. ABCDE Roth rfijfia. B vipadhI~Tate.
B B vimitmyo Be tasmata.
,)
B omits: snrpa- ; K saca-. .L'i.BCDE -samito; K -sall1mitau.
B K RothK
dUl'bhuye-.
B. ADE clhanah-. ABCDETRoth -pal'ive~fi-; K -pariye~a~l-.
UUhL"<~Li; ABD -rnighati; TRothK -nirghfita: E-nighani.
4. D ABCETK upalavar$a; D omits. E A

K omits: ABDEK -v(lf~a.

BCTRoth omit: majjarudhira The expression
seems full: perhaps it shonld he reduced
to a in: - var~e.
 530 LXXII.

LXXII. 3. 5, ABODETRoth blnagastI, The, B marge; TRoth marga;

probably a gloss, ACDE YHhyo; K vjdyut. -L~D vItta-
ki?aye. AD SOll1asya pak~e; B somasya k~ace. B k~a­
; K ki?ayasye. A130DETRoth vabhasa; K 11abbasa.
ABDETRoth pararatraj K pararatrac1i. 13 djgdopadhupanal11.
6. ACDERoth graba\~ai~al1lyam; B graheve~amyam. K akrn-
ll1m~a. ABODETRotbK -nngara. ADE thiti-. K -nak~a­
trayogadhl'ukakanigl'Hhfldlnfll11. Roth someviyogal,1 ; K
samaviyogal,l.
7. ABDETRothK prati~rota-; 0 pl'ati~rOl1Cl-, Ie adds after
nadyal,1: pra~ranu!ani ca. ABODETRoth prasada-. K
-torm;ta,ttaladhvajachatl'e ca. 13 vayasasamamavaya; K va-
yasal,1 sall1avava. AOTK dv~'ka-; E dvaka- 13 Yr~adaIll~a-.
A'

ABODE -timarjarall1; TRoth -nimarjaram; K -bhighata-

majjanal}l sulabham; the emendation is doubtful, but
1l1arjara is clearly a K ~yenascatanjgrdhradlna111.
BTRoth -bbilakhanaJl1; 0 -milakhanm!l; E -bhila~anmll;
K -lilpdhanmll.
8. K 1l1anu~omanujamanu~aprabbaval,l. ABODE'rRoth -pra-
bbava. K striya va bahnp Yalll vrddhml1 va pralapal,l
yuvana va yuvataral,1 pralapati. X lIldravTk~e vi~thaye
pl'atichayc pari vrktam; B dranye~tekav~.tte dvichaye pl'a-
tichaye paripTktam; 0 111dradT~v ekav~'l\~e dvichaye pra-
ticbrtye parivrktam; T dravye;;1V ekavrk08 d"ichaye pra-
ticbaye pariprktam; Roth dravycpye~v ekayrkse dvicba,ye
pratichaye pariprktam; K dl'ctvye dvichaya pratichaya
mrjyatam ap1'ktam. The sense seems to be: adravye
chayayam ekavrk~e c1vichaye pl'ntIpnchaye chaya- pari-
A

vr kte .
9. K ata firdhvalll chaya adha<~)cha,ya 1l1adhyachayo "rdhvn-
chaya aknsmac. Roth chaynu. Ie Yiroluwat svadharohe
1l1a~taty achinnapara priya \'a SlWko vn ~u~ku~akbino. 13
achinnapul'l,lfi-. ADERoth -praWpa chu::;lm-; 13 -
vu~ku-. 13 -sapjna; 0 -~a~ino. ABDETRoth druma; 0
hramu; K omits. 0 -rajan-; K -rajata-. K adds: na
taru~n va.
 5:31

LXXII. B. 10. B bahu~astrabh(npgm!l; K ADE - dfilaka-;

B -ttaleka-; C -daleka-; ACDE -
dinall1; K - dlwajachatradlna.111. K va bball1ga.
ACDE vYllcbeda llcitanall1; B
abhyuchedane tmUcitanalll. Ie prava - rUane.
BCTRoth dr~babhall1ge; K cf. next
note.
J.~D
mitra-

12. bhavati. T yah'a Ctt raja.

adds:
viparHall1 bi

Roth pratimat. BC1'Roth D

B TRothK BK

14. Tt~oth ;K ADRoth ca. BC

ca tralfi.
15. B sa iti; C K sa cakn ur iti.
.L~fter the sloka B adds: I 7.
16. BK vidhi111;
BCE

1. T in T there
is and sfita-.
l~BCDETRoth parivrajaka-. K - brahmacariI.1alll
pravartm!1te. C .A. D tadbhutal11j
udbhlltall1; C tad bhudbhutalp.
Bolling lUlU 35
 LXXII.

l~XXII. 4. 2. K tat karma8a1!lkantll1 yajanavyavaharayajfia8cllpkannll ca

bhavatal.l yat1'a ca. B karmasaJllkara yajiimpSal!lkara. 0
vyavaharasmllkarml1 yat1'a dharmo. D dharmo dharmei
rl' dharmo dharm81.la ca. K pY~lyate tat1'a dharmo
dharme~n. AD nad udbhutmll; E natad udbhutal!l; B
tad udbhutml1; 0 tad uclutalp; K tadad bh utmll. K
adds: brahmm.la - k~atrj~:a­ - sudra- pal'asp arml1
vadhate.
3. }1'or this section K: ete~ll yadi
mabadbhutani bhava (111) ti. .[\.BOE
D ajiiaprayascittmll. ADET yada jiianam ajnanam iti i. B
jiiatam anfunnatam iti; 0 jfHltam anojfiatam
iti. We should expect: puru~asml1mita iti, Kaug. 119.4.
ABODERoth omit: ca.
4. X divyanI; BO dinY. Roth D
ABOETRoth atba; D read: atha \-a 1
preceding wOld being a
prasvidhympti. ADE prakml1pati;
Tl omits: unmYlayanti
nimliaymllti; ADE
10 ha 11lti

6. AD j8rtna; E jsanmll. OTHotb

-,-'iDE OlP
bhuJ.l
DRoth ADERoth
omit.
7. BO

ABCDETRoth barhi. T
BO chukla. AODEHoth sUlnanasal.l.
 LXXII. 533

LXXII. 5. 1. ADE yatrayachayane; 0 yatrerachavane: B yatl'etaciJayane .

.L~BODE jayate huta~ana].l.

2. D omits padas abo B brahmI mabasal11ti. ABDE bavbll-

naIp; 0 bahvana. XBOTRoth anacane~udak~iI,lal11.
3. u pasaryat; B prih,lyasarggat; T prag upasaryagrat.
AOE pratibodbanllrtha. B kakarmakule YHT1,lasakamakule;
kakarmale

karyalll ca.
BOERoth sall1ti. .L~DET BO
T pramucyate ca. ABODERoth omit: sa.
The metre shows
5. DRoth ea; 0
ca; Roth vi~thitalp. 0 rnta ca.
ADHoth hayc: II H II .

omit pada c.
BOTRoth tathaiva. B tadadbhn-

vil.
adhara-

BO
ltD
cd-~"<>I_d-,,'n. BO
for ~iv<l
for deletion; D Yrata~ivam with ~iva